N
Printer-friendly version
n
Nabal—rich Edomite
97:9.10 first marrying Saul’s daughter, then the widow of N.
Nabodad—leader of the school at Kish
95:1.6 until N., the leader of the school at Kish, decided to
Nabon—Mithraic leader in Rome
132:3.1 N. was a Greek Jew and foremost among the leaders
132:3.1 this high priest of Mithraism held many conferences
132:3.1 he was most permanently influenced by their
132:3.1 N. had thought to make a convert of Jesus and had
132:3.1 He little realized that Jesus was preparing him to
132:3.11 N. was greatly impressed by these words, as he was
132:3.11 as he was by each of his talks with Jesus.
132:3.11 he was of great assistance to the later arriving
Naboth—Israelite executed by King Ahab
97:9.19 started when King Ahab tried to buy land from N..
97:9.19 forged Ahab’s name directing that N.’ land be
97:9.19 the charge that he had blasphemed the names of
97:9.19 He and his sons were promptly executed.
Naboths
97:3.6 When Ahab murdered the N. in the intrigue to get
97:9.19 scene denouncing Ahab for the murder of the N..
Nabu
95:1.4 the chief deities down to seven: Bel, Shamash, N.,
Nahor—the brother of Abraham
93:5.4 intending to go directly through to Salem, but N.,
93:5.5 extend this invitation to Abraham and N.: “Come
93:5.5 Now N. had not wholly accepted the Melchizedek
93:5.5 he remained behind and built up a strong city-state
93:9.4 to send trusty servants to the city of his brother, N.
96:5.9 the collateral descendants of Abraham, N., Lot,
Nahor—teacher in Jerusalem academy
123:6.8 N., one of the teachers in a Jerusalem academy of
123:6.8 He came to Nazareth at the instigation of John’s
123:6.8 While at first he was somewhat shocked by Jesus’
123:6.8 he attributed it to the remoteness of Galilee from the
123:6.8 The more Joseph thought about N.’ advice,
123:6.9 N. requested permission to lay the whole matter
123:6.9 marveled, and N. went his way, back to Jerusalem.
Nahor—young evangelist
150:9.3 Simon, with the help of N., one of the younger
nail
187:1.2 to n. this notice to the top of the cross, just above
187:2.1 the wood, using one long n. to penetrate both feet.
191:5.4 unless you could put your finger in the n. marks
191:5.4 and though you see no n. marks on my hands,
nailed
124:4.7 Jewish custom of touching the bit of parchment n.
186:1.4 Judas saw them raise the cross piece with Jesus n.
187:1.2 It was the custom, after the victim had been n. to
187:2.1 crossbeam, and then they n. his hands to the wood.
187:2.1 after they had n. it securely to the upright timber of
187:2.1 they bound and n. his feet to the wood, using one
187:2.4 Jesus’ only words, as they n. him to the crossbeam,
187:2.5 captain n. the title up above his head, and it read
nailing
187:1.11 the task of n. the two brigands and the Son of Man
187:2.7 the captain was n. the title above the Master’s head.
nails
88:1.8 on as potential fetishes, particularly the hair and n..
88:5.1 the earliest magic had to do with hair and n..
89:8.2 Hair, n., blood, and even fingers and toes were
191:5.2 own eyes and put my finger in the mark of the n..”
Nain
122:6.1 Mount Tabor range to the east and the hill of N.,
123:3.8 work at Cana, Magdala, N., Sepphoris, Endor,
124:1.12 on pleasure or business to Cana, Endor, and N..
137:2.3 Before they crossed the Jordan, to go by way of N.
137:2.8 crossed the Jordan and, going by the village of N.,
146:0.1 Zebulun, Gischala, Chorazin, Madon, Cana, N.,
146:5.3 countryside was aroused, he said, “Let us go to N..”
146:6.0 6. NAIN AND THE WIDOW’S SON
146:6.2 When Jesus sought to leave Cana and go to N.,
146:6.2 carrying the only son of a widowed mother of N..
146:6.3 the village of N., were aroused to the highest pitch
naked—see naked eye
3:3.2 “All things are n. and open to the eyes of him with
28:5.20 are face to face with the n. soul of the reflected
44:6.4 the reflections of the n. and glorious spirit-souls of
59:4.2 The n. and unattractive landscape of former times is
147:8.3 And when I see those who are n., I will clothe them.
183:3.9 escaping n. while the soldier held the empty coat.
186:1.6 but now must the harvest of the n. facts be faced.
187:2.2 Jews objected to the public exposure of the n. form,
naked eye
15:3.1 Practically all of the starry realms visible to the n.
15:4.7 This far-distant nebula is visible to the n.,
66:5.20 many diseases were too small to be seen by the n.,
Nalda—Samaritan woman at Jacob’s well
143:5.2 she surmised that he was a Galilean Jew from his
143:5.2 Her name was N. and she was a comely creature.
143:5.2 She was much surprised to have a Jewish man thus
143:5.2 N. asked Jesus, “How is it that you, being a Jew,
143:5.2 said N.: “But, Sir, you have nothing to draw with,
143:5.3 N. then said: “Give me this water that I thirst not
143:5.4 N. did not know how to take Jesus’ willingness to
143:5.4 She beheld in the Master’s face the countenance
143:5.4 but she mistook friendliness for commonplace
143:5.4 she misinterpreted his figure of speech as a form
143:5.4 being a woman of lax morals, she was minded to
143:5.4 This command brought N. to her senses.
143:5.4 She saw that she had misjudged the Master’s
143:5.4 N. perceived that she had misconstrued his manner
143:5.4 perceived that she had misconstrued his manner of
143:5.4 She was frightened; she began to realize that she
143:5.4 she said, “But, Sir, I cannot call my husband, for I
143:5.5 N. was sobered, and her better self was awakened.
143:5.5 She was not an immoral woman wholly by choice.
143:5.5 She had been ruthlessly and unjustly cast aside by
143:5.5 N. now felt ashamed that she had so unthinkingly
143:5.5 she most penitently addressed the Master, saying:
143:5.5 And N. was just about to seek direct and personal
143:5.5 when she did what so many have done before and
143:5.5 She quickly turned the conversation from her own
143:5.5 Pointing over to Mount Gerizim, she continued:
143:5.6 was in N.’ heart a true thirst for the living water;
143:5.7 But N. would make one more effort to avoid the
143:5.7 Once more she resorted to questions of general
143:5.7 Jesus, interrupting N., said with startling assurance,
143:5.9 As N. was about to voice her real and personal
143:5.9 just as Nalda was ready to speak the real desire of
143:5.9 Jesus said to N.: “Woman, go your way; God has
143:5.10 As she entered the city, she proclaimed to everyone
143:5.10 she proclaimed to everyone she met: “Go out to
143:5.12 N. told this entire story to the Apostle John the next
143:5.13 N. told John that Jesus had told her “all I ever did.
143:5.13 wanted to ask Jesus about this visit with N., but he
143:5.13 that Nalda associated all of this self-revelation of
143:5.13 Jesus never told Nalda she had had five husbands.
143:5.13 Nalda had lived with four different men since her
143:5.13 when Nalda realized Jesus was a man of God that
143:5.13 Nalda subsequently repeated to John that Jesus
143:6.1 N. drew the crowd out from Sychar to see Jesus,
193:1.1 the Master appeared to N. and about seventy-five
193:1.1 Jesus had spoken to N. concerning the water of life.
Nambia—first-born Life Carrier of Nebadon
36:1.2 N., the original, first-born Life Carrier of Nebadon.
name—noun; see name, his; name, my or my Father’s;
name, your; name of, in the
see also Those Without Name and Number
0:0.1 mortals of Urantia—that being the n. of your world—
1:1.0 1. THE FATHER’S NAME
1:1.1 The First Source has never revealed himself by n.,
1:1.1 But this is the n. of our own choosing, and it grows
1:1.3 you will find a n. for the Father which will be
1:1.3 words and symbols, each n. standing for the degree
1:1.5 God is generally known by some n. indicative of
1:1.6 the term Father becomes a very appropriate n. for
1:1.6 acknowledged, on your planet, by the n. God.
1:1.6 The n. he is given is of little importance;
13:2.10 The Trinitized Secrets of Supremacy, as their n.
15:2.1 inhabited worlds in space; he calls them all by n. and
17:1.5 The n. of this seventh sphere is Orvonton,
17:4.1 they are images, and they are true to their n..
18:3.4 of universes, hence their n.—Ancients of Days.
18:4.3 hence their n.—Perfections of Days.
18:4.3 we often find it difficult to choose a suitable n.,
18:6.3 hence their n.—Unions of Days.
18:7.2 hence the n.—Faithfuls of Days.
21:4.5 and n. as “King of Kings and Lord of Lords.”
22:4.1 evolutionary creatures of n. or number; therefore
22:4.1 their n. would be “Those above N. and Number.”
22:4.6 High in Authority, and One without N. and Number.
23:2.10 They are known to the rest of us by the n. or number
24:6.1 These highly personal beings take their n. from the
24:6.8 The n. of this pilgrim discoverer of Havona is
31:10.21 One without N. and Number authorized to function
33:1.1 Because of the n. associated with his seventh and
35:1.1 to bring into existence the entire group of that n..
35:3.1 This sphere, by n. Melchizedek, is the pilot world
37:7.2 more extensively discussed in the paper of that n..
37:8.3 Andovontia is the n. of the tertiary Universe Circuit
39:2.1 Superior seraphim receive their n., not because they
39:6.1 As their n. might suggest, seraphim of transitional
40:6.2 I give in my house a place and a n. better than sons
40:6.2 I will give them an everlasting n., one that shall not
42:2.20 whose manifestations are distinguishable only by n..
42:5.14 so-called ether is merely a collective n. to designate
44:6.6 could hardly recognize this ministry by any other n..
45:4.14 worship of the Father under the n. of “The God of
47:8.5 being is introduced to his fellows by his new n.
48:6.37 These ministers receive their n. because they are
51:0.1 biologic uplifters always carry the n. of this first Son
53:3.2 maintain the rule of the universes in the Father’s n.
57:5.3 Monmatia, that being the n. of your sun’s family,
57:6.9 registry of Nebadon and given its n., Monmatia.
57:8.1 registries of Nebadon and given its n., Urantia.
60:3.1 The great Cretaceous period derives its n. from the
60:3.9 The deposits of chalk and greensand marl give n. to
63:0.3 Andon is the Nebadon n. which signifies “the first
64:6.23 back to the worship of the true God under the n. of
66:1.5 and so horribly stain the fair n. of his exalted order
69:5.12 to give a feast would wipe a dishonor from one’s n..
70:6.3 based on the mores of “n. ownership” in the clans.
73:1.3 their n. deriving from their first leader, Nod,
74:5.7 but they found no government worthy of the n.
78:8.4 Babel and adopted the term as their national n..
84:7.10 thus the new and higher realization of n. pride
84:7.15 4. Family pride required extension of n..
85:5.2 Later civilizations honored the sun by giving its n. to
86:5.10 called back by speaking or shouting the sleeper’s n.
86:5.17 believe that man has three parts: body, soul, and n..
87:2.6 such as “the n. or day one never mentions.”
87:5.7 The savage sought for an ugly n..
88:5.5 The n. was regarded as an entity,an influence distinct
88:5.5 it was esteemed equally with the soul and shadow.
88:5.5 An individual’s n. became important in magic.
88:5.5 hence the second or everyday n.—a nickname.
88:5.5 The savage never told his real n. to strangers.
88:5.5 The savage could get a new n. by buying it from the
92:5.13 evolution of that faith which bears the n. of Christ.
94:5.2 a different religion than the one which bears that n.
94:5.6 Melchizedek, dwelt upon earth that the n. of God
96:1.8 this Trinity was worshiped under the n. of Elohim,
96:1.9 The Semites disliked to speak the n. of their Deity,
96:1.10 the n. Jehovah did not come into use until fifteen
96:3.2 the Bedouin captives had a religion worthy of the n.;
97:7.4 writings of this second Isaiah in the book of that n.
97:9.12 Therefore he called the n. of the place Baal-Perazim.
97:9.19 His Phoenician wife forged Ahab’s n. to papers
101:9.5 Moral consciousness is just a n applied to the human
102:8.4 Every intelligent creature gives the n. of God to the
106:6.4 The Trinity Absolute, as its n. implies, is really
107:3.10 Divinington and are known by n. and not number.
108:3.3 union is signalized by the bestowal of the new n.
108:3.6 You deserve the n. of the Godlike servers of the
108:5.5 a new mind for the new worlds and the new n. of
108:5.7 finding an appropriate n. for these supernal gifts to
112:2.20 which, on Urantia, has been given the n. life.
113:2.6 headquarters they are registered by n. and number.
114:3.1 The n. of the current planetary supervisor is withheld
116:6.7 and spirit are as one—indistinguishable except by n..
119:5.2 time and space being known on Uversa by that n..
121:5.8 Some mythical legend, a mystery—whence their n..
122:3.1 presently also bear a son, whose n. shall be John,
126:3.7 By what n. would he be called by the people who
128:1.10 God with us, having a n. above every n. and on all
130:7.4 Time is a n. given to the succession-arrangement
131:1.8 At all times let us praise the n. of the Most High.
131:2.4 Lofty One who inhabits eternity, whose n. is Holy:
131:2.8 therefore in the divine n. will I put my trust.
131:4.4 praise the n. of the never-conquered Conqueror.
131:10.7 Whosoever calls upon the n. of the Lord shall be
132:0.9 that they had once talked with the man whose n.
135:4.4 last should be known, eventually, by the same n..
135:5.5 would rule over the redeemed nations in God’s n..
137:2.2 And this group continued to baptize in John’s n.
137:6.2 brethren hated you and cast you out for my n.’ sake.
139:2.2 When Jesus gave Simon the n. Peter, he did it with
139:4.8 John encountered strangers teaching in Jesus’ n.,
142:3.3 no matter by what n they symbolize his divine nature
143:5.2 Her n. was Nalda and she was a comely creature.
144:5.75 Reverent and holy be the n. of your Son.
146:2.15 and to sing praises to the n. of the Most High,
146:2.16 “I will praise the n. of God with a song and will
149:2.9 about the religion that presumed to take Jesus’ n.
151:6.3 This man, whose n. was Amos, was afflicted with
155:5.13 each of the twenty-four and calling them by n.,
159:2.3 at those who made bold to teach in the Master’s n..
159:2.4 whom John forbade to teach and work in Jesus’ n.
160:5.4 Regardless of the n. applied to this ideal of spirit
160:5.5 all other beliefs are not worthy of the n..
164:3.7 doing anything for the blind man, Josiah by n.,
180:2.4 prayer in Jesus’ n. as a sort of supreme magic,
182:1.9 the fact that he had manifested the Father’s n. to
182:1.9 But when Jesus had finished his earth life, this n.
182:1.26 Jesus enlarge the living revelation of the n. of God to
185:5.3 Pilate heard them calling the n. of one Barabbas.
187:2.5 Jerusalem Jews detested the very n. of Nazareth,
194:1.4 James, and John baptized them in the Master’s n..
194:2.19 of the Father, Sons, and Spirits—the new-n. spirit of
195:0.18 This Greek’s n. was Athanasius, and but for the
195:2.3 their ideals, but without a religion worthy of the n..
name, his
8:4.7 minister to the creatures of the realm in his own n.
27:1.5 you have seen his face, and his n. is your spirit.
33:5.1 court of the Creator Son; hence his n., Immanuel.
67:6.3 Amadon, and who have become known by his n..
74:5.7 centers where strong individuals ruled in his n..
77:4.11 about the shores of the lake which still bears his n.,
88:5.5 could not use his n. until it had been redeemed by
88:5.5 Nowadays one signs his n. to a note.
88:5.5 of an unusual nature caused him to change his n.;
93:5.5 a strong city-state which bore Nahor’s n.; but Lot,
93:6.5 the covenant that he changed his n. from Abram to
94:7.8 has survived in the modern cults bearing his n..
94:12.3 he will not suffer one mortal who calls on his n.
95:5.4 this young ruler broke with the past, changed his n.
95:5.10 of the old gods, changing his n. to Tutankhamen.
96:1.15 Father of later times, they did not change his n.;
122:2.7 had been born to her and that his n. was to be John.
131:1.3 There is but this one God, and his n. is Truth.
131:1.5 Our God enjoys great authority; his n. is Excellent
131:1.5 lives in the heart of the man who fears his holy n..
131:1.8 “At all times call upon his n., and as you believe in
131:1.8 as you believe in his n., so shall your prayer be
131:1.8 trust him; he does not compel man to serve his n..
139:4.4 the writing of the Gospel which now bears John’s n.,
139:12.14 have found it difficult to forgive Judas, and his n. has
149:2.4 person of Jesus in a religion that might bear his n.,
150:5.2 of the Father that his n. ‘shall be called the Lord
150:8.6 a savior to their children’s children for his own n.’
159:2.3 never sat at Jesus’ feet should dare to teach in his n..
176:2.4 by the Father and appearing on earth in his own n..
182:1.1 henceforth in all the work we must do in his n..”
182:1.26 truth discloses his n. in ever-enlarging proportions.
189:4.13 when Peter heard his n., he rushed out of the upper
190:2.3 When James heard his n. spoken, he knew that it
195:6.1 moral security to all who draw upon it “in His n..”
196:1.2 as the living Jesus to the church that bears his n.,
name, my or name, my Father’s
97:7.10 “Every one who is called by my n. I have created for
119:0.1 the seven bestowals of Michael, and my n. is Gavalia
131:2.12 gods before me; you shall not take my n. in vain;
131:7.2 Since the olden people did not know my n., I
131:7.2 abasement even that man should not forget my n..
137:6.2 hated you and cast you out for my n.’ sake.
146:2.10 to what you would ask of the Father, ask in my n.,
148:4.10 even every one who is called by my n.,
159:2.1 that those who profess to do great works in my n.
159:2.1 worthy will do many strange things in my n., but I
164:5.2 not see that the works I do in my Fn. bear witness
174:5.10 “I have glorified my n. in your bestowals many times
175:1.22 “But even now I offer you in my Fn. mercy and
180:6.7 Hitherto have you made your requests in my Fn..
180:6.7 After you see me again, you may also ask in my n.
name, your
48:6.18 I know that in the fullness of time and the glory of y.
97:7.7 I have redeemed you, I have called you by y.;
100:7.16 “Our Father who is in heaven, hallowed be y..”
120:1.6 I exercise all authority and wield all power in y..
136:2.4 “My Father who reigns in heaven, hallowed be y..
137:1.3 I would change y. to Peter.”
140:3.20 ‘Did we not prophesy in y. and by y. do many
144:3.4 Our Father who is in heaven, Hallowed be y..
144:5.3 Uplifted be y. and all-glorious your character.
144:5.15 And glorify y. through our eternal achievement.
144:5.69 when our career is finished, make it an honor to y.
144:5.89 Honored be y., reverenced your mercy,and respected
150:8.3 unite our hearts to love and fear y., and we shall
150:8.3 have you brought us near your great n.—selah—
150:8.5 Y. is from everlasting,and there is no God beside you
150:8.5 A new song did they that were delivered sing to y.
159:2.1 Ashtaroth to see a man who was teaching in y.
169:2.6 enough to give you great treasure in your own n.?
174:5.9 will join me: Father, glorify y.; your will be done.”
182:1.6 and they will make known y. to other generations
name of, in the
5:3.6 Universe Sons receive, i. the Father, the adoration
35:2.5 a Melchizedek goes to a remote world i. Gabriel,
35:2.5 that particular mission, be deputized i. the sender
40:6.2 “Spoke the prophet of old i. God: “Even to them
53:3.3 sovereignty of Nebadon i. a hypothetical Father
54:1.9 encroach upon the rights of his fellows i. liberty
70:1.15 was executed in the “n. of the Lord God of Israel.”
96:4.4 Commandments that Moses promulgated i. Yahweh,
97:4.3 he declared i. Yahweh: “Surely I will never forget
144:3.15 by the addition of—“i. the Lord Jesus Christ.”
144:5.16 Even so, i. the bestowal Son And for the honor
158:4.6 “Come out of him, you unclean spirit; i. Jesus
172:3.9 of David; blessed is he who comes i. the Lord.
175:1.6 I. the Father who sent me, I solemnly warn you
175:2.3 And to do such wicked deeds i. one who taught
184:3.14 “I adjure you, i. the living God, that you tell us
189:2.1 I. the celestial intelligences of all Nebadon, I ask for
194:4.9 At first they baptized i. Jesus; it was twenty years
194:4.9 to baptize in “the n. of the Father, the Son, and the
name—verb
16:7.6 To n. virtues is not to define them, but to live them
named
11:2.9 and the Melchizedeks long since n. it absolutum.
15:10.13 is composed of the executive groups previously n.
17:1.5 in fact, the superuniverses were n. after them.
20:7.1 they are of record as Trinity Teacher Sons, so n.
24:6.8 inauguration of the “space reports of glory,” so n.
24:7.5 number 842,842,682,846,782 of Havona, n. Sudna,
41:7.3 the sources of solar energy, n. in the order of their
45:1.1 These spheres are numbered and n. as follows:
51:3.2 These Gardens of Eden are so n. in honor of Edentia
54:6.5 repercussions of the rebellion which might be n.,
63:3.1 They n. him Sontad; and Sontad was the first
66:3.3 This world center of culture was n. Dalamatia in
71:3.12 Honors are next bestowed in the order n. upon
75:2.4 was enjoying with a Nodite leader n. Serapatatia.
77:3.3 The new city was to be n. Bablot after the architect
88:1.4 they did not feel superior to them and were often n.
121:8.9 the year A.D. 78 at Antioch by a believer n. Cedes.
122:8.2 he was circumcised and formally n. Joshua (Jesus).
123:1.4 for a neighbor boy about his own age n. Jacob.
124:6.7 Jericho, where Joshua, for whom Jesus was n.,
127:6.10 estate deal was with a boatbuilder n. Zebedee.
128:3.5 contacts was the one with a Hellenist n. Stephen.
128:3.6 there stood by one n. Saul, a citizen of Tarsus.
130:6.6 Jesus and Ganid gave first aid to a lad n. Rufus,
130:8.1 a downhearted and discouraged man n. Claudus.
134:8.1 and securing a beast of burden and a lad n. Tiglath,
137:1.1 Of all John’s followers one n. Andrew was the
137:1.2 Andrew had a very enthusiastic brother, n. Simon,
145:1.1 This boat was n. “Simon”; the former vessel of
148:0.1 of a believer physician, a Syrian n. Elman.
152:7.1 John, stayed at the home of a believer n. Simon,
156:3.1 Beirut, where he visited with a Syrian n. Malach,
156:4.1 his headquarters at the home of a Jew n. Joseph,
160:0.1 Greek philosopher from Alexandria n. Rodan.
166:1.1 where there lived a wealthy Pharisee n. Nathaniel;
169:3.2 “There was a certain rich man n. Dives, who, being
169:3.2 beggar n. Lazarus, who lay at this rich man’s gate,
nameless
21:5.7 When the provisions of n. patience have been
102:0.1 N. despair is man’s only reward for living and
namely
102:8.1 religion consist in the fact of human experience; n.
149:1.7 a great law which has long been known to us, n.,
names—noun
1:1.1 Of all the n. by which God the Father is known
1:1.1 The First Father is known by various n. in different
1:1.1 The n. which the creature assigns to the Creator
1:1.4 the Father is generally known by n. which may be
1:5.3 worlds by number and calls them all by their n.”;
3:3.1 the number of the stars; he calls them all by their n..
6:1.5 The Eternal Son is known by different n. in various
9:1.1 The Third Source and Center is known by many n.,
11:2.9 It has received many n. in different universes, and
16:2.5 of seven any or all of the n. of the Infinite Spirit.
16:3.1 have n., but we elect to introduce them by number.
17:1.5 the Paradise satellites of the Spirit have the same n.
17:3.2 The Reflective Spirits have n., but these designations
17:3.2 They pertain to the nature and character of these
18:4.3 In recording the n. of these beings of the spiritual
22:1.10 their n. are removed from the finaliter roll call.
23:2.10 they are known to the Infinite Spirit by personal n..
33:8.6 activities of Urantia which bear corresponding n..
34:4.10 The seven adjutants have been given the following n.
35:9.5 The System Sovereigns are true to their n.;
36:5.2 The seven adjutant mind-spirits are called by n.
42:2.20 They have different n., but you can hardly be told
55:9.3 the true dignity signified by their n., the Most Highs.
63:0.3 Andon and Fonta never knew these n. until they
63:0.3 They gave themselves these n., and the meanings are
74:3.8 Adam could give n. descriptive of the origin, nature
77:8.2 they are often given n. such as 1-2-3 the first, 4-5-6
77:8.6 This group bear n.; they are a small corps and are
84:4.5 did not have souls; therefore were they denied n..
87:2.6 The n. of the dead were never spoken.
87:2.6 These n. became taboo,and in this way the languages
88:5.5 Primitive man believed that n. must be treated with
88:5.5 treated with respect, especially n. of the gods.
88:5.5 N. were pawned for loans; a man could not use his
88:5.5 The savage had two n.; the important one was
88:5.5 the African Bushmen, individual n. do not exist.
90:2.10 sprinkled the newborn with water and conferred n.
90:5.3 a prostitution of ritualistic repetition of holy n..
96:1.9 6. Sundry n..
97:9.19 charge that he had blasphemed the n. of “Elohim
108:3.3 mortals do not receive real universe n. until after
113:2.6 All seraphim have individual n., but in the records of
115:3.4 Beyond the Supreme, concepts are increasingly n.;
126:4.6 their host by number and calls them all by their n..
131:2.2 the number of the stars; he calls them all by their n.
134:7.2 Jesus was known by various n. in different parts of
139:7.8 so Matthew gave much in the n. of other believers.
159:4.4 books were not written by the persons whose n.
163:6.2 rather rejoice that your n. are written on the rolls
169:4.5 he referred to Deity by only two n.: God and Father.
184:1.4 Annas spoke, “What are the n. of your disciples,
187:1.2 written with charcoal the n. of the criminals and
187:1.2 thieves the centurion had notices that gave their n.,
names—verb
35:9.2 The Constellation Father n. one of the Lanonandeks
namesake
172:1.3 with Simon about Joshua of old, whose n. he was,
naming
27:0.11 direction of these angels in reverse order of their n..
86:4.6 The custom of n. children after grandparents was
Nanak—founder of Sikhism
92:5.8 human history of Urantia from Onagar to Guru N..
92:5.15 Hinduism, and Buddhism were synthesized by N.
Naomi—bride at Cana wedding feast
137:3.6 all journeyed over to Cana for the wedding of N.,
137:3.6 gather together at Cana for the wedding feast of N.
napkin
168:2.3 grave cloths, and his face was covered with a n..
171:8.6 pound, which I have kept safely done up in this n..
188:1.4 When the embalming was completed, they tied a n.
189:4.6 Mary saw only the folded n. where his head had
Naples
130:0.2 At Carthage they took a boat for N., stopping at
130:0.2 From N. they went to Capua, whence they traveled
130:8.0 8. ON THE WAY TO NAPLES AND ROME
130:8.1 Peter in proclaiming Christianity in Rome and N.,
130:8.4 At last they reached N. and felt they were not far
130:8.4 Gonod had much business to transact in N.,
130:8.5 There was no outstanding experience in N.; Jesus
naps
183:0.1 they had been refreshed by their short n., besides,
Narayana
94:3.3 Brahman-N. was conceived as the Absolute,
94:3.4 of their theoretic monotheistic goal of Brahman-N..
narcotized
187:2.3 when Jesus tasted this n. wine, as thirsty as he was
narrate
16:8.2 attempt to define personality, we may attempt to n.
29:0.11 it is deemed best to n. their activities in the section
40:5.18 There are differences too numerous to n. even
54:5.14 comprehensible, but which I am not permitted to n..
72:0.1 I am authorized to n. something of the social, moral,
119:3.5 I regret that I do not have permission to n. the
170:5.1 we are permitted to n. certain later ideas which
188:0.1 We can n. the burial of the Son of Man and put in
narrated
17:6.1 these marvelous beings which may be n. as a part of
22:10.10 [N. by a Mighty Messenger of the revelatory corps
40:9.6 instantly invests the n. event with the emotional tinge
53:7.11 the reports continuously n. the unswerving loyalty of
72:1.5 toward the governmental techniques about to be n.,
72:12.3 Much more could be n. that would no doubt interest
74:8.1 worship was incidental to the facts herewith n..
74:8.15 [N. by Solonia, the seraphic “voice in the Garden.”]
79:8.15 initiation of industry—all these are successively n..
128:1.14 Going down the Jordan, Jesus n. Jewish history to
142:3.9 But when a later writer n. these events, subsequent
149:7.2 were edified by the young preachers as they n. their
151:3.4 2. Jesus n. three or four parables from the Hebrew
186:5.1 The events already n. and leading up to this hour
narrating
119:8.9 personalities, n. the history of Urantia down to the
140:8.17 correct many erroneous Urantia views of life by n.
narration
15:5.14 n. of almost one hundred different modes of sun
17:7.1 The n. of the nature and functioning of the seven
34:4.13 first observed on Urantia about the time of this n..
48:6.33 Falsehood is not a matter of n. technique but
72:0.2 unusual for the system rulers to consent to the n. on
74:1.2 with the n. of their subsequent conduct on Urantia.
119:1.4 the Father Melchizedek, and it comprises the n. of
narrative
5:6.14 [This is the last of the series presenting the n. of the
15:14.4 This entire n. presents only a fleeting glimpse of
17:6.1 universe Creative Spirits properly belongs to the n.
20:1.15 this n. will be concerned with the two remaining
22:8.1 to the creature-trinitized sons considered in this n.,
22:10.9 this is the n. of the origin, nature, and functioning of
26:1.13 three orders forms the subject of a succeeding n.
26:2.3 it will be separately considered in the succeeding n..
30:2.148 Their activities are more fully described in the n. of
30:3.7 Their story belongs to the n. of the mortal career in
30:4.9 The following n. presents the universe career of an
30:4.34 This n., together with what has been revealed to you
32:2.13 But the evolution of a local universe is a long n..
37:3.2 in the n. of life transplantation on your world.
37:10.6 the plan of this n. does not provide for the further
37:10.6 This n. cannot be more than a brief outline of the
40:0.10 the n. has descended the universal scale of living
40:0.11 Since the greater part of this n. will be devoted to a
40:7.4 The n. of human ascent from the mortal spheres of
42:2.16 In concept this n. has been moving Paradiseward as
44:0.16 spirit vision, perceive the building in which this n. is
46:4.7 Our n. of these residential and administrative areas
51:3.5 And your n. of this occurrence well illustrates the
52:0.9 the successive mortal epochs considered in this n..
55:0.12 the conclusion of this n. these stages of advancing
57:1.7 At about this time the n. shifts to the functioning of
61:7.19 This n., extending from the rise of mammalian life to
64:5.4 now I interrupt the chronological n., after calling
66:1.5 As I executed my assignment of putting the n. of
68:0.1 This is the beginning of the n. of the long, long
70:1.15 the n. of the raid on the Midianites is a typical recital
70:1.16 This is a n. of the evolution of society—the natural
74:8.2 the n., the sudden appearance of the sun and moon,
74:8.7 But Moses did present a simple and condensed n. of
74:8.11 priests had already completed the writing of their n.
77:2.1 n. of the origin, nature, and function of the midway
77:5.1 of the ancestry of the secondary midwayers, this n.
79:5.1 the n. of eastern Asia is more properly that of the
89:6.3 the Hebrew n. of Jephthah and his only daughter.
93:9.5 years many regarded the whole n. as a myth.
93:9.9 preserving only the n. of the meeting of Abraham
105:3.1 origins and infinity differentiation by a sequential n.,
105:5.3 While we present this n. as a sequence and portray
119:7.8 the n. of the mortal bestowal of the Creator Son
119:7.8 a matter beyond the scope and purpose of this n..
PART IV The basis of this n. was supplied by a secondary
120:0.1 am authorized to present this n. of certain events
121:0.1 I am authorized to place on record the n. of the life
121:0.1 refused to multiply copies of his written n..
121:8.3 Rome required the assistance of such a written n.,
121:8.7 also had with him the first four fifths of Mark’s n..
121:8.9 the first four fifths, Isador’s n., and a brief record
121:8.13 I have prepared this n. of the life and teachings of
121:8.14 portrayed this n. in accordance with my concept of
124:6.18 lad, and begins the n. of that adolescent youth—
130:1.4 (In this n. of the personal work of Jesus with his
135:0.1 believed her n. only after he had an unusual dream
139:1.9 made up a fairly consecutive n. of the Master’s life
139:7.5 of Isador’s n. of the sayings and doings of Jesus,
152:4.4 why Mark left a portion of the story out of his n..
152:4.4 give place to this story in the preparation of his n..
159:4.4 the profound truth of this n., the love of God for
161:2.1 the following n. is a condensed, rearranged, and
168:1.6 Although this n. unfolds as an apparently natural
170:0.2 In this n. we will amplify the address by adding
175:2.3 warn all who read this n. that the presentation of
narratives
9:8.14 Third Source, as it is revealed in these n., falls into
13:0.7 central and superuniverses not disclosed in these n..
20:1.1 descending Sons, seven will be depicted in these n..
20:1.12 central and superuniverses not disclosed in these n..
22:0.5 The Deity-trinitized Sons are unrevealed in these n.;
24:0.2 of the Infinite Spirit that find mention in these n.
25:7.4 the Morontia Companions is depicted in those n.
28:0.2 As presented in these n., the ministering spirits of the
30:1.13 They are for the most part unmentioned in these n.,
30:1.14 nor have all such categories been revealed in these n.
30:2.9 intelligent beings have been revealed in these n.,
30:4.1 creatures occupy such an important place in the n.
31:9.2 The proscription of the mandate authorizing these n.
32:2.13 the n. of the life and teachings of your Creator Son
35:0.2 of local universe sonship find mention in these n.:
37:0.2 succeeding n. will portray the ministering spirits
37:8.9 described in those n. dealing with transition planets
39:6.9 you will learn in connection with the n. dealing with
39:8.2 the most important as elaborated in these n. are the
39:8.6 spirits is discussed in connection with the Urantia n..
40:5.18 These n. cannot possibly embrace the fascinating
42:2.1 These n. cannot altogether follow your accepted
46:5.1 Those circle groups which find mention in these n.
49:5.9 worlds, as they have been presented in these n.,
55:8.6 creatures who have not been portrayed in these n..
56:10.23 We indited these n. and put them in the English
74:8.11 these writings as later peoples regard mythological n.
84:4.4 These n. were always distorted so as to make it
93:6.7 fabricated n. relating to the destruction of Sodom
93:9.8 The Hebrew n. of Isaac, Jacob, and Joseph are far
97:9.9 their fictitious n. of God’s miraculous dealings with
112:7.16 It has also been intimated in the course of these n.
113:0.1 Having presented the n. of the Ministering Spirits
114:3.1 During the times of the preparation of these n. this
119:8.9 We indited these n. and put them in the English
121:6.6 The Gospel of John, the last of the n. of Jesus’ life,
121:8.3 was the written basis of all subsequent Gospel n.
121:8.12 human concept and thought pattern in all my n..
129:3.1 constitute the subjects of the n. which follow this
136:4.10 the fragmentary n. of the Mount Hermon struggles
194:3.1 associated with the early n. of the day of Pentecost
narrator
114:1.4 others, including this n., look for Melchizedek’s
121:8.14 more as a collector and editor than as an original n.
narrow
59:4.1 land of the world is connected by n. land bridges.
59:6.4 seas which were connected with the oceans by n.
61:3.8 Mediterranean flowed into the Atlantic through a n.
62:3.9 You can hardly realize by what n. margins your
64:4.7 These animals persisted in that n. belt of land lying
64:7.17 a n. southern strip of the present island of England
64:7.18 safely crossing the n. straits which then separated
73:3.1 the third, a long n. peninsula—almost an island—
77:5.10 In these highland sites, situated in a n. fertile belt
81:6.24 —indeed, a very n. and purely instinctive existence.
100:7.5 handicapped by enslavement to n. conventionality.
122:6.1 Jesus’ favorite stroll was to follow a n. trail
146:4.3 he chanced to pass through a n. side street on his
147:6.4 As the company passed along the n. road, the wheat
152:0.2 ruler’s house, as they hastened through a n. street
155:1.3 Because their outlook is small and n., they are able
155:1.4 accepting a n. and confused disintegration of truth,
156:5.11 You are destined to live a n. and mean life if you
166:3.3 the way which leads to eternal life is straight and n.
166:3.3 the door which leads thereto is likewise n. so that
166:3.3 Even if the door to the way of life is n., it is wide
166:3.6 old and familiar proverb of the straight and n. way.
174:5.14 Jesus led the way over the n. streets of Jerusalem
178:3.5 as they made their way along the n. streets in the
187:1.6 As the death procession passed along the n. streets
narrow-headed
80:7.2 This group were the n., smaller-statured Andites
narrow-minded
71:6.1 Ruthless competition based on n. self-interest is
149:4.3 tendency toward becoming n. and circumscribed
159:4.9 by human ignorance, bigotry, and n. intolerance.
195:8.2 The father of secularism was the n. and godless
narrow-mindedness
100:7.6 Jesus was free from all n..
narrowed
155:1.4 They have become so n. by tradition that they are
narrower
79:2.1 The base of the peninsula was formerly somewhat n.
narrowest
73:3.4 was only twenty-seven miles wide at the n. point.
narrowing
118:7.8 Therefore is there increased safety in n. the limits of
narrowly
65:3.3 frog, n. escaped extinction on a certain occasion.
narrowness
81:6.36 the dangers of ultraspecialization: monotony, n.,
160:2.7 vision, prejudice of viewpoint, and n. of judgment.
Nasanta—one of the first ten women evangelists
150:1.1 N., the daughter of Elman, the Syrian physician;
nascent
12:6.6 All phases of primordial force, n. spirit, and other
nasty
70:10.6 the accused wife was made to drink the n. potion.
natal
16:5.2 man, will forever bear this badge of n. identification
Nathan—associate of John Zebedee
6:1.3 he would have uttered the truth when he wrote: “In
121:8.10 he encouraged his associate, N., a Greek Jew from
121:8.10 the work which N. executed under his direction.
139:4.4 engaged in directing N. in the writing of the Gospel
139:4.15 John directed his associate, N., in the writing of the
Nathan—potter of Nazareth
123:5.15 and as they watched N.’ deft fingers mold the clay
123:5.15 N. was fond of the lads and often gave them clay
Nathan—father of Johab
137:3.6 wedding feast of Naomi and Johab the son of N..
Nathan—one of David’s messengers
191:6.1 and when he had delivered his message to Rodan,
191:6.1 N. of Busiris, came before this group and told them
191:6.1 N. ended his touching recital with these words:
191:6.1 Even as N. spoke, the morontia Master appeared
191:6.1 when N. sat down, Jesus said: “Peace be upon you
Nathaniel—one of the twelve apostles
137:2.0 2. CHOOSING PHILIP AND NATHANIEL
137:2.3 Philip was on his way with his friend N. to visit
137:2.3 But N., who lived at Cana, did not know Jesus.
137:2.3 Philip went forward to greet his friends while N.
137:2.6 to break the news of his decision to his friend N.,
137:2.6 which he had heard concerning John the Baptist,
137:2.6 N. inquired, “Whence comes this teacher?”
137:2.6 N. asked, “Can any such good thing come out of
137:2.7 Philip led N. to Jesus, who, looking benignly into the
137:2.7 And N., turning to Philip, said: “You are right. He is
137:2.7 And Jesus nodded to N., again saying, “Follow me.”
137:2.8 for some time known Jesus and one stranger, N..
137:5.1 Andrew, Peter, Philip, and N.—departed very early
138:1.1 Capernaum, while Philip and N. went to Tarichea.
138:2.9 chiefly because of his experience with finances, N.
138:5.1 and N. presented Judas Iscariot, the Judean,
138:10.5 4. N. watched over the needs of the families of the
138:10.5 He received regular reports as to the requirements
139:5.8 When Philip’s first convert, N., wanted to argue
139:6.0 6. HONEST NATHANIEL
139:6.1 N., the sixth and last of the apostles to be chosen by
139:6.1 He had been associated in several enterprises with
139:6.2 When N. joined the apostles, he was twenty-five
139:6.2 He was the youngest of a family of seven, unmarried,
139:6.2 aged and infirm parents, with whom he lived at Cana;
139:6.2 N. and Judas Iscariot were the two best educated
139:6.2 N. had thought to become a merchant.
139:6.3 Jesus did not himself give N. a nickname, but
139:6.3 He was “without guile.”
139:6.3 his great virtue; he was both honest and sincere.
139:6.3 he was very proud of his family, city, reputation,
139:6.3 But N. was inclined to go to extremes with his
139:6.3 He was disposed to prejudge individuals in
139:6.3 He was not slow to ask the question, even before
139:6.3 before he had met Jesus, “Can any good thing come
139:6.3 But N. was not obstinate, even if he was proud.
139:6.3 He was quick to reverse himself when he looked
139:6.4 many respects N. was the odd genius of the twelve.
139:6.4 He was the apostolic philosopher and dreamer, but
139:6.4 but he was a very practical sort of dreamer.
139:6.4 He alternated between seasons of profound
139:6.4 he was probably the best storyteller among the
139:6.4 Jesus greatly enjoyed hearing N. discourse on things
139:6.4 N. progressively took Jesus and the kingdom more
139:6.4 seriously, but never did he take himself seriously.
139:6.5 The apostles all loved and respected N., and he
139:6.5 he got along with them splendidly, excepting Judas
139:6.5 Judas did not think N. took apostleship seriously
139:6.5 that which has been intrusted to you but leave N.,
139:6.6 N. would relieve the tension by a bit of philosophy
139:6.7 N.’ duty was to look after the families of the twelve.
139:6.7 He was often absent from the apostolic councils,
139:6.7 when he heard that sickness or anything out of the
139:6.7 his charges, he lost no time in getting to that home.
139:6.7 their families’ welfare was safe in the hands of N..
139:6.8 N. most revered Jesus for his tolerance.
139:6.8 He never grew weary of contemplating the generous
139:6.9 N.’ father (Bartholomew) died after Pentecost,
139:6.9 this apostle went into Mesopotamia and India
139:6.9 His brethren never knew what became of their
139:6.9 But he also was a great man in the kingdom and did
139:6.9 though he did not participate in the organization of
139:6.9 N. died in India.
139:8.10 sometimes it was N. who helped him to recover,
139:9.3 the twins carried money to the families for N.,
139:12.1 Judas, the twelfth apostle, was chosen by N..
139:12.2 When N. met Judas at Tarichea, he was seeking
140:6.9 asked N.: “Master, shall we give no place to justice?
141:3.2 Thomas, and N. did much of the personal work
143:1.3 similar objections to the gospel presented by N.,
143:3.5 N. had been less humorous since they had come in
144:1.7 N. and Thomas confessed they were puzzled;
146:2.1 N. was confused in his mind about the Master’s
147:4.1 N. asked Jesus this question: “Master, although
147:4.2 When Jesus heard N.’ question, he immediately
147:4.2 pointing his finger at the apostle, said: “N., N.!
147:4.3 When the Master had spoken, N. stood up and said
147:4.3 And then when N. had sat down, Jesus continued
147:4.3 Jesus continued speaking: “I well know, N., that
147:4.10 While N. was slow to recover from his supposition
148:5.1 N. asked Jesus: “Master, though I am beginning to
148:5.1 The Master answered N., saying: “Nathaniel, you
148:5.2 “N., you and many others are thus perplexed because
148:5.4 N., it is our mission to help men solve their problems
148:5.5 “But, N., there is much in the Scriptures which
150:4.1 James and John Zebedee, Philip and N.,
151:2.3 To this invitation only N. responded.
151:2.3 Said he: “Master, while I recognize many good
151:2.4 When N. had finished speaking, the apostles fell into
151:2.4 an equal number sought to defend N.’ explanation of
151:2.4 Peter and N. had withdrawn to the house, where
151:2.5 I hold that Peter and N. are both wrong in their
151:2.7 even Peter and N. were on their way over to speak
151:2.7 the true meaning of parables; but Peter and N.
151:2.8 Peter and N. congratulated each other on their
152:2.5 Those opposing the plan were Andrew, James, N.,
153:0.2 N. said they were in the midst of the “lull before
154:2.4 N. and James suffered from more than a slight illness
156:5.3 N. asked Jesus: “Master, why do we pray that God
156:5.3 Jesus answered N.: “It is not strange that you ask
158:4.6 N. and the others looked on in amazement;
159:4.0 4. THE TALK WITH NATHANIEL
159:4.1 And then went Jesus over to Abila, where N. and
159:4.1 N. was much bothered by some of Jesus’
159:4.1 N. took Jesus away from the others and asked:
159:4.2 “N., you have rightly judged; I do not regard the
159:4.5 “N., never permit yourself for one moment to
159:4.6 N., never forget, the Father does not limit the
159:4.8 “Mark you well my words, N., nothing which human
159:4.11 N. was enlightened, and shocked, by the Master’s
159:4.11 He long pondered this talk in the depths of his soul
159:4.11 he told no man concerning this conference until after
159:4.11 he feared to impart the full story of the Master’s
160:0.1 except N. and Thomas, went home to visit their
160:0.1 N. and Thomas were busy with their discussions
160:0.1 directed that N. and Thomas should listen to all he
160:1.1 Rodan began a series of ten addresses to N., Thomas
161:0.2 N. and Thomas were still in the midst of their
161:0.2 and N. were engaged in earnest debate with Rodan
161:0.2 Thomas and N. had alternated in presenting the
161:1.3 This contention greatly troubled Thomas and N.,
161:1.4 Then N. appealed to his own personal experience
161:1.5 But by Tuesday N. had won Rodan to believe in the
161:1.5 he effected this change in the Greek’s views by the
161:2.1 Since N. and Thomas had fully approved Rodan’s
161:2.1 N. and Thomas jointly presented their views of the
161:2.11 N. and Thomas had concluded their conferences with
161:2.11 from the recounting of these experiences by N. and
162:0.3 Thomas and N. arrived on Friday, having been
163:0.2 N. instructed them in the art of teaching;
164:0.1 Jesus, taking with him N. and Thomas, secretly
164:2.3 But when he went forth that night, with N. and
164:2.4 That night N. and Thomas slept little;
164:3.2 N., pondering the possible cause of this man’s
164:3.6 entered into the discussion of this case with N. and
164:3.7 he proceeded to answer N.’ question.
164:3.8 When Jesus had spoken, he said to N. and Thomas
164:3.11 from Jesus’ conversation with N. and Thomas,
164:4.2 that morning Josiah had learned from Thomas, N.,
164:5.3 out through the temple precincts; and meeting N.
167:7.1 N. walked most of the way by the side of Jesus,
167:7.1 N. finally asked the Master this question: “Seeing
167:7.7 Jesus would have spoken further with N. regarding
171:8.9 It was N. who so well taught the meaning of these
172:5.7 N., aside from the symbolic and prophetic aspects,
172:5.7 He reasoned it out, before they reached the temple,
172:5.7 He was not in the least surprised that the Master
172:5.7 N. naturally followed along with more poise
172:5.7 N. had great confidence in Jesus’ understanding of
174:0.2 To N. he said: “Judge not by appearances; remain
176:0.2 presently N. asked this question: “Tell us, Master,
176:1.1 In answering N.’ question, Jesus said: “Yes, I will
177:3.2 when N. made his speech on “Supreme Desire” to
179:1.5 the Alpheus twins, Philip, N., Thomas, and Peter.
180:3.8 Philip, who, after speaking a few words with N.,
181:2.21 Then went the Master over to N..
181:2.21 As N. stood up, Jesus bade him be seated and,
181:2.21 “N., you have learned to live above prejudice and
181:2.23 Then N. spoke, asking Jesus this question: “I have
181:2.23 Jesus, putting his hand on N.’ shoulder, said: “My
182:2.3 and girded themselves therewith except N..
182:2.3 N., in refusing to arm himself, said: “My brethren,
182:2.3 When Andrew heard N.’ speech, he handed his
183:4.2 had it not been for the advice of N., who stood up
183:4.2 He further reminded them that Jesus had that very
183:4.2 And N. was encouraged in this stand by James
183:4.3 Five of the apostles, N., Matthew, Philip, and the
191:0.2 influence, especially on his brother James and on N..
191:0.5 It was N. who prevented them from going out in
191:0.5 he did this by reminding them of Jesus’ warning
191:0.7 was the frequent contribution of N.’ characteristic
191:0.7 He was really the controlling influence among the ten
191:0.7 Never once did he express himself concerning either
191:0.7 But as the day wore on, he became increasingly
191:0.13 Thomas would have gone back to them if N. or any
191:2.1 and while N. remonstrated with Andrew,
191:5.1 N. reasoned with him, but it did no good.
191:5.2 with Peter sitting on one side of Thomas and N. on
192:2.9 Jesus next talked with Thomas and N..
192:2.10 Then said the Master to N., “N., do you serve me?
192:4.7 N. opposed this shift in the burden of their public
192:4.7 but he could not withstand Peter’s eloquence,
192:4.7 could he overcome the enthusiasm of the disciples,
193:4.3 wrong is well proved by the cases of N. and
193:6.4 N. differed increasingly with Peter regarding
193:6.4 he went on into the lands beyond Mesopotamia
193:6.4 so acute by the middle of the month that N.
195:3.10 went on to follow N. in proclaiming Christ in India
Nathaniel—wealthy Pharisee of Ragaba
166:1.1 where there lived a wealthy Pharisee named N.;
166:1.1 he made a breakfast on this Sabbath morning for all
166:1.2 The Master took his seat at the left of N. without
166:1.2 But N. was shocked by this failure of the Master to
166:1.3 After considerable whispering between N. and an
166:1.6 when Jesus had finished speaking at N.’ table, he
nation or Jewish nation or Hebrew nation—noun
7:1.6 and spiritized personalities of any world, race, n.,
28:6.20 not he who “takes a city” or “overthrows a n.,”
44:1.15 could forever change the course of a whole n.,
52:6.1 rumors of wars,” and that n. would rise against n..
52:6.4 each n. must know the feelings of all nations.
52:7.13 “a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, a holy n.,
64:6.18 The southern n. entered Africa,where they destroyed
64:6.19 green man were mostly confined to this Egyptian n..
70:4.1 family, then the clan, the tribe, and later on the n.,
70:8.11 the presence of two or more races within a given n.
71:1.1 and enduring state is composed of a single n. whose
72:1.0 1. THE CONTINENTAL NATION
72:1.1 This n. numbers about 140 million.
72:1.2 The industrial mechanism of this n. enjoys a great
72:1.4 This continental n. followed the evolutionary trend
72:1.4 one of the n.’ powerful dictator-triumvirs had a
72:2.1 This continental n. now has a representative
72:2.9 This n. is adjudicated by two major court systems—
72:3.8 and divorce laws are uniform throughout the n..
72:4.1 The educational system of this n. is compulsory
72:5.9 so recently developed, the whole n. is travel bent.
72:6.1 This n. is making a determined effort to replace the
72:6.1 This n. provides every child an education and every
72:6.1 it can successfully carry out such an insurance
72:7.9 which is far above that of any other n. on the planet.
72:8.2 The public offices of the n. are grouped in four
72:9.1 leaders of this n. discovered a serious weakness in
72:9.8 when fifty per cent of a n. is inferior or defective and
72:9.8 and possesses the ballot, such a n. is doomed.
72:9.8 dominance of mediocrity spells the downfall of any n
72:11.4 this n. maintains adequate defense against attack
72:11.5 When war is declared, the entire n. is mobilized.
72:12.2 could be done on this world if this continental n. of
72:12.2 Son should soon come to this advanced n.,
72:12.4 disparity of culture as separates the continental n.
78:2.5 But the Adamites were a real n. around 19,000 B.C.,
78:5.8 And to every n. to which they journeyed,
79:6.9 During this age the Chinese built up a real n.,
81:6.12 it is a wise n. which knows when to cease growing.
81:6.22 A mechanical age can prove disastrous only to a n.
81:6.26 The moral and spiritual momentum of a n. largely
84:5.3 inversely with the degree of militarism in any n. or
84:7.1 As are the families of the race or n., so is its society.
91:5.2 Even a whole city or an entire n. can be helped by
92:2.4 A race or n. can only assimilate from any advanced
95:5.3 would Egypt have become the great monotheistic n.
95:5.4 king so methodically proceed to swing a whole n.
95:6.1 teachers made headway in Iran, and the whole n..
96:2.4 Semite peoples who were shortly to form the Hn..
96:4.6 as his chosen people; he was building a new n.,
96:5.1 laid the foundation for the subsequent birth of a n.
96:5.9 a self-sustaining and partially self-regulating n. of
97:2.1 the Hn. became divided into two kingdoms.
97:4.2 no differently of the Hebrews than of any other n.
97:6.2 difficult to conceive of Yahweh apart from the Hn.
97:7.1 The destruction of the Hn. and their captivity in
97:7.1 Their n. had fallen before the armies of Babylon,
97:7.3 minds, and that was the rehabilitation of the Jn.,
97:9.1 The Hn. came into being as the result of the union of
97:9.16 Solomon bankrupted the n. by his lavish court and
97:9.17 and all the worship of the n. was centered at Jebus
97:10.1 carry the truth of the one God over all to every n..
97:10.2 remnants of the Hn. reject the magnificent concept
97:10.5 As a n. the Jews eventually lost their political
98:2.11 No n ever attained such heights of artistic philosophy
98:2.11 no n. ever plunged so quickly, deeply, and violently
99:3.8 n. prostitutes its religion into military propaganda.
103:5.2 in concept to embrace the clan, the tribe, the n..
111:6.10 whether found in an individual, a race, or a n..
118:10.5 total; such total may be the total race, the total n.,
121:5.1 religion had chiefly been an affair of the tribe or n.;
122:4.4 to establish the Jews in Palestine as a powerful n.,
122:7.5 the idea of a Jewish Messiah, a deliverer of the Hn..
123:5.12 one of the twenty-four priest centers of the Hn..
127:2.9 from our brother-father’s guidance to serve our n.?”
132:4.8 “Justice makes a n. great, and the greater a nation
132:4.8 and the greater a n. the more solicitous will it be to
132:4.8 Woe upon any n. when only those who possess
132:4.8 integrity of its courts the endurance of a n. depends
132:5.20 likewise is he under obligation to the race, n.,
132:7.5 must possess if it is to change a race and exalt a n..
134:5.6 conquest, tribes become unified as a n., while nations
134:5.12 not until every so-called sovereign n. surrenders its
134:6.3 wars and rumors of wars—n. will rise against n.—
135:4.3 the Messiah as the promised deliverer of the Jn.
135:5.2 that they were paying the penalty for the n.’ sins.
135:5.4 a new king in Palestine, for a regenerated Jn.
136:1.5 The Jn. had not wholeheartedly repented; therefore
136:2.1 that the sin of one individual might curse the n..
136:2.1 themselves to belong to a guilty and sin-cursed n.,
136:8.5 knew many ways in which the attention of the n.,
137:6.2 Or can a n. be born at once?
139:6.3 Nathaniel’s family, his city, his reputation, and his n.,
140:10.5 emphasis on the individual, not on the race or n..
141:4.1 God as a king over all, even as a Father of the n.,
145:2.8 “No more should you fear God will punish a n. for
145:2.8 one of his believing children for the sins of a n.,
145:2.8 Do you not realize that the hope of a better n.—
145:2.10 a message directed to the individual, not to the n..
147:1.1 is worthy of your notice because he loves our n.
153:2.1 have set up over you into the hands of a strange n.
153:2.1 The Lord shall bring against you a n. from afar,
153:2.1 a n. whose tongue you shall not understand,
153:2.1 a n. of fierce countenance, a n. which will have
153:3.6 of the elders, or so-called oral laws of the n..
154:3.2 on charges of flouting the sacred laws of the Jn..
159:4.9 which only the wise minds of the n. dare to interpret.
162:2.5 of the highest governing body of the Jn..
173:4.3 perceived that this parable referred to the Jn. and its
174:5.3 Sanhedrin, or were high in the councils of the n.,
175:1.3 offered this same sonship with God to all the Jn.,
175:1.5 this n. will be left to its own counsels, and it shall
175:1.8 the kingdoms of men shall finally overthrow this n.
175:1.15 What can be expected of a n. when the blind lead the
175:1.20 “Woe upon you, false guides of a n.!
175:2.1 the religious teachers of the Jn. onetime rejected
175:2.1 The Jews, as a n., as a sociopolitical group, paid in
175:3.1 this supreme court of the Jn. informally decreed the
175:3.1 of heavenly mercy ever to be extended to the Jn.,
175:3.2 abrogated, and the end of the Hn. drew on apace.
175:4.1 destruction of Jerusalem and the end of the Jn.,
175:4.2 the Mount of Olives foretelling the death of the Jn.,
threatened to endanger the existence of the Jn. by
176:1.2 in the final and complete overthrow of the Jn..
176:4.2 overthrow of Jerusalem and downfall of the Jn.,
184:5.3 1. That he was a perverter of the Jn.; he deceived
185:2.3 disturber of our n. is worthy to die for the things he
185:2.10 that this man is an evildoer and a disturber of our n.
185:2.11 1. Perverting our n. and stirring up our people to
185:3.1 was a perverter of the n. and an inciter to rebellion.
186:1.2 which he flattered himself he had rendered his n..
186:2.4 awful silence looking upon the death scene of a n.—
187:1.7 tragedy ahead for Jerusalem and the whole Jewish n.
191:6.2 belongs not to a race, a n., nor to a special group
193:1.2 news to all creatures of every race, tribe, and n..
nation—adjective
71:3.2 been a prime factor in tribal welding and n. building
82:5.9 increased strength; outmarriage was a n. builder.
95:5.9 too advanced to serve the purposes of a n. builder.
114:6.8 4. The angels of n. life.
134:5.1 complicated by the political evolution of n. life
nation-states
134:6.3 is divided up and unjustly held by a group of n..
nation-wide
72:9.6 federal chief executive every six years is by n. ballot,
national administration
72:8.2 The division of trust pertains principally to the n.,
national affairs
134:6.8 n., by national governments; international affairs will
national aggrandizement
71:4.17 in offensive operations for purposes of selfish n.?
national animosity
52:3.12 peace—the cessation of race conflict and n.—is the
national beliefs
121:5.7 The mystery religions spelled the end of n. and
national capital
72:2.1 representative government with a centrally located n.
national civilization
81:6.35 No n. endures unless its educational methods and
national conscience
97:4.7 Amos quickened the n. of the Hebrews to the
national consciousness
88:3.3 their flags, emblems of n., never touch the ground.
national contentions
72:2.12 court—the high tribunal for the adjudication of n.
National Council of Defense
72:7.7 in the event of war the N. is empowered to assess the
72:7.14 appropriations, except war funds assessed by the N.,
72:11.1 ability and experience, by the president of the N..
72:11.1 This council consists of twenty-five members,
national crime
97:5.1 of punishment against personal sins and n. among
national culture
194:3.9 the serious mistake of being permeated with some n.
national defense
70:2.2 The constant necessity for n. creates many new and
national deities
96:1.12 They were hardly willing to abandon their n. in favor
national deliverer
126:3.10 in the Scriptures referring to the coming of a n.,
137:7.12 They all looked for a n. deliverer.
157:5.1 but it was not a part of the Jewish concept of the n.
national desolation
135:5.1 found it difficult to explain their long-continued n..
national destiny
81:6.11 increase in numbers prevents the full realization of n.
national devotion
81:6.35 inspire a high type of intelligent patriotism and n..
national differences
71:8.13 The ending of war—international adjudication of n.
national ego
93:9.9 The n. of the Jews was depressed by the Babylonian
national egotism
71:3.2 Much as it is to be regretted, n. has been essential to
93:9.9 swung to the other extreme of n. and racial egotism,
97:10.3 N., false faith in a misconceived promised Messiah,
national envy
52:6.5 Only a moral conscience can condemn n. and racial
national ethics
95:5.8 of right doing to embrace international as well as n..
national existence
185:5.6 which they held sacred and honorable in their n.,
national experience
97:8.2 we should survey the record of their perplexing n..
national feasts
173:1.2 the common people, especially during the great n..
national festivals
121:6.9 for the celebration of their n. religious festivals.
national glory
136:1.3 They were looking for a restoration of Jewish n.—
national God or gods
91:0.5 men pray to gods—local and n.—to fetishes, ghosts,
92:6.20 worship developed into the veneration of n. gods
97:7.1 It was resentment of the loss of their n. that led the
97:7.11 Hear this great Hebrew demolish the concept of a n.
121:5.1 Gods were tribal or n., not personal.
national government(s)
71:8.8 6. The proper adjustment between local and n..
72:2.17 vote of the third legislative branch of the n.,
72:4.5 The school government is a replica of n. with its
72:9.2 as is the n. with its threefold division of powers.
134:6.8 national affairs, by n.; international affairs will be
134:6.10 individual liberties will vanish when the n. are willing
national group(s)
43:3.5 so greatly concern every mortal race and n. group of
52:6.6 to promote the interest of their n. or racial groups.
134:6.11 Under global government the n. will be afforded a
national groupings
52:2.5 Color is the basis of tribal and n., and the different
national headquarters
72:8.7 Near the n. and at the twenty-five coastal military
national history
121:7.1 a Messiah who would come as part of their n. and
136:1.1 the Jews regarded their n as beginning with Abraham
national honors
72:4.4 the lower social divisions on up to the contests for n.
national house of worship
173:1.5 also resented this profiteering desecration of their n..
national illumination
99:5.11 contributed to their particular n. during past ages.
national inferiority
93:9.9 In their reaction against n. the Jews swung to the
national integrity
78:8.5 They were thus able to maintain their racial and n.
national interchange
52:6.3 The racial and n. of students, teachers, industrialists,
national justice
97:4.2 heard the denunciation of the double standard of n.
national leaders
93:9.9 raising Abraham and their other n. high up above all
national leadership
186:2.8 that Jesus would be the last to afford them real n.,
national life
52:2.6 prince’s rule, n. begins to replace tribal organization
52:2.7 rule gives way to the concepts of n. and family life.
71:1.3 because of the absence of essentials to modern n.,
95:5.15 the Nile valley was passing at about the time the n.
114:6.8 directors of the political performances of Urantia n..
175:3.2 Jews were left to finish the brief and short lease of n.
national literature
52:6.4 must occur an exchange of n. and racial literature.
national loyalty
127:2.7 his religious fealty and n. were directly challenged.
national name
78:8.4 tower of Babel and later adopted the term as their n..
national nature
95:7.5 There was only one factor of a tribal, racial, or n.
national overlords
121:2.6 the face of the downfall of a succession of gentile n.
national philosophy
195:2.5 Rome, having little n. or native culture, took over
national population
81:6.12 The optimum stabilization of n. enhances culture and
national power
136:8.8 and creative energy into n. or international prestige.
national pride
174:2.4 such a pronouncement would greatly wound the n.
national problems
127:3.2 many of their problems, personal, family, and n..
national religion(s)
92:6.20 The “n.” are nothing more than a reversion to the
98:2.1 nearly vanished, and the Greeks were without a n.,
145:2.4 generations have you had a n. or racial religion;
national resistance
52:5.10 The military branches of n. are passing away; the era
national restrictions
194:3.5 the religion of Jesus broke all n. and racial fetters.
national righteousness
97:8.3 Israel unless they re-established their standards of n..
national rule
172:5.10 Simon dreamed of the establishment of the new n. of
national school(s)
72:8.2 schools are of three classes: n., regional, and state.
72:8.2 be graduates of regional and n. of statesmanship.
national sense
160:5.2 When men react to religion in the n., or racial sense,
national sins
136:1.5 to languish under Roman rule because of their n.
national society
84:3.1 All society, whether n. or familial, passed through
national sovereignty
134:5.2 nations cling to the illusive notions of unlimited n..
134:5.10 infected with the delusional virus of n.
134:5.15 The superstate (n.) of the American Federal Union
134:6.6 they cling to their delusions of the divine right of n..
134:6.7 The real disease is the virus of n..
national spirit
97:7.3 They were aiming at improving the n. and morale
national suicide
128:5.3 of the Palestinian Jews would be equivalent to n.,
national supremacy
134:5.11 life and death struggle for n. (imperial) supremacy,
national survival
71:4.17 N. demands preparedness, and religious idealism
national suspicions
140:5.18 Political peace prevents race antagonisms, n., and
national symbol
88:3.2 The totem evolved into the flag, or n., of the modern
national system
80:6.4 assembled their municipal deities into an elaborate n.
national treasury
72:7.13 the charter of federal statehood, is turned into the n..
national trials
72:4.4 and regional, and on to the n. of skill and prowess.
national welfare
43:9.4 concerned with racial, n., and planetary welfare.
nationalism
52:2.5 and it culminates in a period of intense n..
52:3.10 completion of the task of race blending, n. wanes,
70:2.6 because war: 3. Fostered and solidified n..
97:7.14 to the work of building up a misconceived n.,
134:6.9 of makeshift juggling with the sovereignties of n..
195:3.2 Rome overcame the tradition of n. by imperial
195:8.10 resisting this disintegration of antagonism is n..
195:8.10 And n. is the chief barrier to world peace.
nationalisms
195:8.10 its divergent and rivalrous interests, races, and n..
nationalist
127:2.1 There was coming into existence a strong n. party,
127:2.3 to intimate that his refusal to espouse the n. cause
127:2.5 About half had joined the n. organization, and
127:2.7 brother James, all urged him to join the n. cause.
139:11.4 could not quickly change himself from a Jewish n. to
139:11.9 an internationalist out of this ardent Jewish n..
139:11.10 As a n. patriot Simon had surrendered in deference
174:2.5 “Yes” would have shocked the n. sentiments of
nationalistic
52:3.11 Religion becomes less n., becomes more and more a
70:2.11 the struggle between n. militarism and industrialism,
77:4.3 The remnants of the n. or racial memorialists
92:6.20 hero-venerating n. religion makes its appearance in
92:6.20 and n. secularisms which characterize many races
95:5.9 Deity were high and exalted, but they were not n..
97:7.1 their n. Yahweh had suffered from the international
97:7.13 Isaiah effectively eclipsed the n. Yahweh by his
125:6.13 to mold his thoughts into patriotic and n. channels
127:3.9 he had lost at the time of the recent n. controversies.
171:0.2 the Messiah was to establish a n. government with
nationalists
127:2.9 family, but presently you will have five loyal n.,
172:5.10 Simon saw the n. springing into action as soon as
nationalities
134:6.5 these forty-eight states all of the various n. and races
148:1.1 the races and n. of the Roman world and the East,
nationalized
96:4.6 he was building a new nation, and he wisely n. his
nations—see nations, all
43:5.16 hand of the Constellation Fathers in the affairs of n..
43:5.16 the Most High divided to the n. their inheritance,
43:5.17 Const. Father to intervene in the affairs of the n..
52:4.1 and the n. are learning to live on earth in peace
52:5.10 There are many n., mostly determined by land
52:6.1 of world-wide peace; the n. no more learn war.
54:6.3 Families, groups, n., races, worlds, systems,
64:6.16 among the more peaceful of the n. of Urantia.
70:1.22 more orderly system of the later-day “civilized” n..
70:2.9 Olden wars strengthened n., but modern struggles
70:2.10 discovery of better methods for curing the ills of n..
70:2.11 The n. of Urantia have already entered upon the
70:4.1 beyond blood ties to embrace n. is most encouraging
70:4.1 that Urantia n. are still spending vast sums on war
70:4.10 greatly delayed the growth of large and strong n..
70:12.4 In recent times some Urantia n. have codified these
71:0.1 the contest of force between struggling tribes and n..
71:1.3 the Iroquois federation, but this group of six n. never
71:8.13 and racial differences by continental courts of n.
72:1.3 without importing anything from surrounding n..
72:3.5 is not typical of the religious status of the other n.
72:10.2 is only one per cent of that among the other n..
72:12.0 12. THE OTHER NATIONS
72:12.1 many respects superior to those of the Urantia n.,
72:12.1 are inferior to the more advanced n. of Urantia.
72:12.2 the sending of missionaries to these surrounding n..
73:6.1 whose leaves were for the “healing of the n.,”
74:6.9 The practice of some n. of permitting the royal
76:3.10 priesthoods of the later tribes and surrounding n..
80:9.16 the full reciprocation of the various Occidental n..
81:6.35 all n. tend to disintegrate as a result of provincial
81:6.42 foresight are indispensable to the endurance of n..
91:5.2 prayer have led individuals, cities, n., and races to
92:6.20 secularisms which characterize many races and n.
96:4.3 other peoples and n. might not have other gods,
96:5.4 “You shall lend to many n., but you shall not
96:5.4 You shall reign over many n., but they shall not
97:5.1 consciousness in the Hebrew n. that the first Isaiah
97:6.2 Hebrews in their military struggles with other n..
97:7.14 prophet preached to his people and those of many n.
97:8.6 religious teachings of the so-called Christian n..
111:4.7 families and n. will enjoy life more if they share it
111:4.10 Today the n. of the world are directed by men who
114:6.11 individuals, families, groups, communities, n., races
121:2.2 Many of the highways joining the n. of antiquity
121:2.3 Jews were abroad in the world, dwelling in many n.
121:2.10 of the Roman Empire and of foreign treaty n. with
122:9.1 sacrifice as was the custom among the heathen n.,
131:2.5 Our God is governor among the n..
134:5.2 War on Urantia will never end so long as n. cling to
134:5.6 tribes become unified as a nation, while n. become
134:5.7 That is, minor wars between smaller n. are lessened,
134:5.7 the potential for greater wars is increased as the n.
134:5.7 when n. are few, strong, and powerful, when these
134:5.7 when these great and supposedly sovereign n. come
134:5.7 So-called sovereign n. cannot rub elbows without
134:5.10 enjoy lasting peace until the so-called sovereign n.
134:5.10 Internationalism—Leagues of N.—can never bring
134:5.10 World-wide confederations of n. will effectively
134:5.10 minor wars and acceptably control the smaller n.,
134:5.10 You cannot prevent n. going to war as long as they
134:5.11 As the number of truly sovereign n. (great powers)
134:5.14 So will the n. of Urantia begin to enjoy peace when
134:5.14 In this world state the small n. will be as powerful as
134:5.15 government of mankind will be created by n. for
134:5.17 how many leagues of n. must fail before men will be
134:6.4 Another war will teach the so-called sovereign n. to
134:6.4 preventing small wars, wars between the lesser n..
134:6.5 and races that live in the ever-warring n. of Europe.
134:6.6 and all types of explosives away from strong n., they
134:6.8 Urantia n. have not possessed real sovereignty;
134:6.8 they never have had a sovereignty which could
134:6.8 the n. are not giving up sovereignty so much as they
134:6.8 they are creating a real, bona fide, and lasting world
135:5.2 state in which God (the Messiah) would rule the n.
135:5.3 a feeling that the end of the rule of the gentile n. was
135:5.5 Son of Man, who would rule over the redeemed n.
149:2.1 as to make them the more acceptable to certain n.,
149:2.1 such teachings the less acceptable to all other n.,
156:2.4 that God is no respecter of persons, races, or n.;
159:5.6 “Neither shall the n. learn war any more.”
162:4.3 feast, the symbol of the seventy n. of heathendom.
163:4.17 considering the n. of heathendom as being seventy
165:5.3 wherein are you different from the n. of the world
166:3.5 sit down with the believers of the gentile n. in this
169:4.1 kings and emperors in the governments of the n.,
170:5.8 church, even as to all other religions, races, and n.
174:2.5 guidance of the Jews dispersed among gentile n.,
175:3.2 their purely human status among the n. of Urantia.
176:3.2 The downfall of n., the crash of empires,
176:3.2 to you who believe this gospel if n. overturn,
194:3.9 apostles’ preaching by the men of various n. and
194:3.18 to lessen the self-assertiveness of individuals, n.,
195:3.2 history made it possible for different races and n.
nations, all
52:3.7 that “God has made of one blood all the n.,”
52:4.1 There are no race or color problems; literally a. and
52:6.4 all races; each nation must know the feelings of a..
81:6.35 a. tend to disintegrate as a result of provincial
96:4.8 to assume the monotheistic role of the God of a..
97:4.3 And I will sift the house of Israel among a. as wheat
97:4.4 Amos proclaimed Yahweh the “God of a.”
97:6.2 that Yahweh was God of all the earth, of a. and
97:6.2 preacher proclaim that Yahweh was God of a.,
97:7.1 expanded idea of an internationalized God of a..
97:7.4 Jeremiah that Yahweh had become the God of a..
121:2.6 of that one God of all n. and Father of all mortals.
131:2.4 Let all n. say: The Lord reigns!
135:3.2 given dominion and glory and a kingdom that a.,
136:1.3 better dispensation of mercy and salvation for a..
142:2.2 grow up better relations among the families of a..
149:2.1 a. and all religions of the world would speedily
149:2.1 such teachings the less acceptable to all other n.,
150:8.3 us have you chosen from among a. and tongues
153:2.1 astonishment, a proverb, and a byword among a.
153:2.2 will make this city a curse to all the n. of the earth.’
153:2.12 my revelation to the world and my saving gift to a..”
165:6.3 proclaiming this gospel to a., to every man,
170:5.8 church, even as to all other religions, races, and n.
173:1.7 ‘My house shall be called a house of prayer for a.
176:1.1 all enemies and, eventually, be proclaimed to a..”
176:1.4 of the sword and will be led captive into a.;
178:1.9 this gospel will some day bring to a. a new liberation
190:5.4 poor who seek him; that a. shall call him blessed?
190:5.4 he shall be the desire of a. and the everlasting joy
191:4.4 fatherhood of God and brotherhood of men to a.
191:4.4 and you will freely give the good news to a..
193:2.2 when you go abroad to tell a. the good news of
native—see native to; native being(s); native planet;
native, Havona
14:2.9 the ground that the n. freewill creatures of Havona
14:3.2 for they are beings of n. perfection interspersed with
14:4.14 And there is a progression of n. creatures that is
15:11.2 superuniverse councils elects a n. representative.
16:5.2 each n. creature, man or angel, will forever bear
17:5.5 The Circuit Spirits are related to the n. inhabitants of
23:2.22 ambassadors selected from n. orders of sonship.
23:2.23 will require hundreds of years for a n. ambassador to
25:2.3 being restricted to their n. segments of creation.
27:6.2 delight to lead the minds of its inhabitants, both n.
28:1.3 appearance of the initial orders of n. angelic life,
30:4.21 Before departing from their n. local universes for the
31:0.10 never in their n. superuniverses until after they have
31:6.1 they seldom tarry on their n. world subsequent to its
35:2.3 own initiative these Sons patrol their n. universe.
35:5.5 representing constellations within their n. universe.
36:4.4 are alive today, functioning on their n. worlds,
37:0.1 the Spirit-Mother of all the n. creatures of Nebadon.
37:4.2 for the purpose of helping our n. personalities in the
37:4.5 knowledge of practically all of the n. personalities
37:5.6 long experience and of great service to their n. realm
37:8.10 Each universe has its own n. angelic corps;
38:7.5 of their origin and that of their n. superuniverse.
39:9.2 completion seraphim return to their n. universes,
40:10.2 ascend beyond the confines of their n. realm,
43:0.4 fully administered by the various groups of n. life,
43:6.7 The celestial artisans direct the n. spornagia in this
43:8.12 two mortals abide with each n. group of ten,
45:0.3 are cared for and maintained by the n. spornagia.
45:6.3 from fairly average sex relations on their n. spheres
45:7.2 the progressive training of the n. spirit personalities
46:4.4 The rectangles—the rendezvous of the lower n. life.
46:5.24 These exhibits are in charge of the n. life of Jerusem,
46:7.1 are occupied by the lower n. life of the headquarters
48:2.11 The power supervisors serve in their n. universe.
50:3.4 their offspring and to certain superior n. volunteers.
50:3.4 to mate with the superior groups of the n. races,
50:4.8 the training of adopted n. children as missionaries to
50:4.10 the prince’s schools are returning to their n. groups
51:0.3 miscarriage of plans for improving your n. races,
51:3.1 with the help of many of the higher types of n. races.
55:4.29 from their administrative duties back to their n world
69:8.7 The tribes of ancient times, like the n. Australians of
70:3.8 rested upon the generative organ of the tribal n..
70:4.9 The n. Australians never developed a tribal form of
70:11.3 no individual would testify against his n. group.
76:4.7 The body cells of the n. races are akin to the living
78:5.7 biologically modified the n. groups in transit.
79:3.1 the Andite conquerors of India with the n. stock
92:6.1 Present-day n. Australians have only a ghost fear,
94:0.1 their teachings through the medium of n. converts.
96:3.3 superior men had been employed as n. overseers of
96:6.3 all too willing to believe their old and n. religion
104:1.5 and were developed by the n. intellects of India
130:0.4 being assisted by a n. of Gonod’s home district.
130:5.4 something to change the caste system of his n. India.
134:0.2 among the Jews and gentiles of his n. Palestine.
150:7.2 offended that he had never included his n. village
195:2.5 Rome, having little n. culture, took over Greek
native to
14:3.4 the high personalities n. to Paradise and Havona
14:4.12 There is a life that is n. to Havona and possesses
14:4.21 groups of beings n. to the Paradise-Havona system
14:6.37 personalities of mortal association who are not n. to
18:7.5 the jurisdiction of beings n. to the local universes.
19:6.2 these high personal beings n. to the perfect spheres
21:2.10 the orders of creatures n. to the local universes are
21:2.10 nor those imported beings who are n. to the central
28:1.1 inasmuch as they are not n. to the local universes.
33:5.4 are administered exclusively by personalities n. to the
37:1.9 Gabriel is the first-born of all creatures n. to a local
44:0.3 composed of certain teacher personalities n. to
48:5.9 serving as seraphic associates on the worlds n. to
62:3.5 large beasts n. to these regions were not carnivorous
73:6.3 form of nonintelligent life is n. to the constellation
86:5.3 confused as to whether the ghost soul was n. to the
native being(s)
13:4.6 though residential status is limited to n. and those
17:0.12 but his function in relation to the n. of Nebadon is
21:2.10 two are administered or inhabited by dual-origin n.
21:2.11 its government is directed by the first-born n.,
37:9.12 Even Havona has its n., and the central Isle of Light
53:3.5 debarred if the n. would assert their independence.
66:6.1 culture is measured by the social heritage of its n.,
native planet(s)
39:4.15 mortal never returns to a n. during the dispensation
47:1.4 of the parental commission from their n..
55:2.11 through because of the advanced status of their n..
77:9.3 persistently working for the progress of their n..
112:5.6 prevent your mastering these levels on your n., if
112:6.10 When a creature leaves his n., he leaves the adjutant
native, Havona
14:2.9 the ground that the n. freewill creatures of Havona
19:6.2 The good to both ascending mortal and H. is
31:0.9 finaliter, whether he is an ascendant mortal, H.,
31:1.3 the ascendant creatures numbering 997 to one H.
31:1.3 The H. takes the same oath and becomes forever
37:9.12 Even Havona has its n. beings, and the central Isle
natives—see natives, Havona
19:5.6 which Adjusters do not come, contact with the n.
20:8.2 seraphic beings and other n. of the local creations.
30:2.125 9. N. of the Paradise Spheres of the Spirit.
30:2.126 10. N. of the Father’s Paradise Spheres.
37:9.6 These n. of the local creation, together with Spirit-
43:7.1 n. of each of the seventy major spheres of Edentia
50:2.2 these counselors are at present all n. of Urantia.
51:5.2 do not begin to amalgamate with the planetary n.
52:7.9 But the noble n. of such a sphere are still finite and
66:6.5 tribe or race were always n. of that tribe or race.
68:1.6 social conditions as characterize the Australian n.
68:5.4 Today some Australian n. have progressed little
68:5.6 The Arabs and the n. of Africa are among the more
77:9.2 nonetheless ministers for being n. of the planet,
78:5.7 intermarriage with the n. of the Andes established
85:1.4 In Africa the n. make much ado over their fetish
94:0.1 where they taught the n. the Salem religion
130:0.1 Jesus and the two n. from India—Gonod and his son
natives, Havona—see Havoners
11:3.3 the n. of Havona who may chance to be dwelling on
11:3.3 the residential area of the n. of the superuniverses
13:0.6 Father fragments are among the n. of Divinington;
14:2.3 H. respond to forty-nine differing sensation stimuli
14:2.3 the n. of the central universe possess forty-nine
14:4.10 The H. are all the offspring of the Paradise Trinity.
14:4.11 The n. of Havona live on the billion spheres of the
14:4.11 so do the H. live and function on the billion worlds
14:4.18 In addition to the H., the inhabitants of the central
18:2.3 Except for the established orders of life, such as H.
19:0.1 Even the H. may properly be included in this
19:0.7 6. Havona N..
19:6.0 6. HAVONA NATIVES
19:6.1 The H. are the direct creation of the Paradise Trinity,
19:6.2 in their long and loving association with the H.,
19:6.3 H., like all other Trinity-origin personalities, are
19:6.3 And there are other finaliter corps open to these n.
19:6.4 The status evolution of H. has occasioned much
19:6.4 the number of n. remaining in Havona is constantly
19:6.4 that Havona will ever be entirely depleted of its n..
19:6.4 citizenship consisting only in part of the original H.
19:7.2 Paradise Citizens and H. are sometimes designated
23:2.14 Messengers enjoy special relations with the n. of the
23:2.14 a very close and personal communion with the H..
30:1.21 3. Havona N..
30:2.35 13. Havona N..
30:2.124 8. The Havona N..
31:0.2 1. Havona N..
31:1.0 1. THE HAVONA NATIVES
31:1.1 Many of the H. who serve as teachers in the
31:1.1 you will find millions upon millions of H. upon
31:1.2 H. must achieve certain experiential developments in
31:1.5 The H. are also received, in the same ratio, into the
31:3.1 The H., glorified Material Sons, glorified midway
37:9.8 what the H. contribute to the pilgrim spirits passing
48:4.9 embracing beings ranging from the H. down through
105:7.2 It is inhabited by creatures (H.) who never were
105:7.2 were actually created, for they are eternally existent.
117:6.14 3. The H. acquire a comprehension of the Supreme
117:6.14 H. are inherently in position to harmonize the
117:7.16 like the present relationship between the H. and the
nativity
6:8.2 Beings of n. in the central universe and on Paradise
14:4.11 citizenship dwell on their respective spheres of n..
16:5.5 of the presiding Spirit of his superuniverse of n..
26:1.14 The midway creatures, of n. on the inhabited worlds,
26:4.10 who presides over that pilgrim’s superuniverse of n..
26:5.5 of your origin and by the system of your n..
26:8.5 They never return to the superuniverse of their n.,
27:3.2 inward-ascending career has unfolded from the n.
37:9.11 you tarry on your n. planet such a short time.
39:8.1 realms of their n. some achieve service destiny.
40:8.5 as a class, confined to the superuniverse of their n..
40:9.9 life he lived in the flesh by revisiting his n. world
45:6.7 Children here appear as on the n. world except for
47:2.8 evolutionary experience on the worlds of mortal n.
47:3.1 of flesh and blood left behind on the world of n..
47:5.3 to release from the flesh on the mortal n. worlds.
48:5.7 is true after you once leave the world of your n..
56:8.2 in superuniverses other than those of n., thereby
112:6.2 your material bodies on the planets of human n..
112:7.3 It may occur on the planet of n. as a transcendence
176:4.1 Urantia will eternally be one of the seven n. spheres
natural—noun
151:3.3 alluded to the n. as “the unreal and fleeting shadow
170:5.2 Greek idealism, the idea of the n. as the shadow of
natural—adjective
1:1.1 only n. that we should eventually call him Father.
5:5.5 And so, while religion is normal and n. to man,
9:5.4 it is quite n. that the evolutionary will creatures find
14:5.3 regulations of the central universe are inherently n.;
16:9.7 aside from parental instinct, is not altogether n.;
18:2.4 n., on your world, to speak of Paradise as upward.
27:4.3 is wholly spontaneous, in every sense n. and free.
31:10.19 Is it not n. that we should associate this agelong
47:7.5 Study is becoming voluntary, unselfish service n.,
53:3.5 that resurrection was n. and automatic, and that all
58:6.4 of living organisms is wholly biologic, strictly n..
66:5.8 It was therefore very n. that these teachers should
70:0.2 On an evolutionary world, antagonisms are n.;
70:8.3 1. N.—contact, kinship, and marriage; the first social
75:4.8 unusual and extraordinary, whether n. or spiritual,
82:3.1 Mating is universally n., and as society evolved from
83:6.2 It was wholly n. to the purer Nodites and Adamites
83:6.7 Monogamy is not necessarily biologic or n., but
83:6.7 it is indispensable to the immediate maintenance and
84:1.7 The mother and child relation is n., strong, and
84:2.2 The mother-family was n. and biologic; the father-
84:6.2 Mating is inherent; it is n..
84:7.3 Sex association is n., but marriage is social and has
85:7.3 of nature and to the eternal Creator of all things n..
88:4.8 Magic is n. to a savage.
89:3.6 It was only n. that the cult of renunciation and
98:3.1 it was n. that the later religion of the Latins was
111:6.8 It is only n. that mortal man should be harassed by
136:8.7 His humanity was genuine, n., wholly derived
137:4.8 it was only n. for Mary to think of him at this time.
140:5.17 an unspoiled child the urge to relieve suffering is n..
141:3.6 His was a dignified manhood; he was good, but n..
147:7.2 To pray is n. for the children of light, but fasting is
151:3.7 The parable utilizes the material and n. as a means
155:5.2 the religions of the world have a double origin—n.
158:4.4 the fact of his divinity—what was more n. than that,
170:5.7 The church would have been wholly n. and even
176:2.1 it was only n. for all believers to lay fast hold upon
176:4.1 It is only n. to believe that Jesus of Nazareth, now
179:4.3 But it was so n. for the host to give a sop to the one
natural ability
44:8.2 In addition to this n., or rather supplemental thereto,
70:12.5 supreme tribunals those who are endowed with n.
156:5.7 Leadership is dependent on n., discretion, will power
natural acquirement
136:8.7 that the human endowments of Jesus were of n..
natural adversity
101:3.7 3. Generates courage and confidence despite n. and
natural affair
186:5.1 about this time was a purely man-managed and n..
natural affection
121:3.10 the family devotion and n. of the Jews transcended
129:0.2 loved his family, and this n. had been augmented by
140:10.4 that n. between every normal child and its father
natural agent
90:3.5 If no observable n. could be discovered, the ghosts
natural antagonism
79:5.4 encroachment, coupled with n. racial antagonism,
natural antipathy
64:7.2 the peculiar but n. which early manifested itself
natural appetites
34:7.7 the n. and impulses of the physical nature are not
natural aptitude
44:8.2 At the bottom always there exists the n. aptitude.
natural arena
84:7.28 The home is the n. social arena wherein the ethics
natural arrangement
72:1.2 This n. favors the utilization of water power and
natural associations
104:0.3 As a consequence of these n. in human experience
natural attainment
49:5.25 the status of such a world is nearing its limit of n.,
natural attraction
68:1.1 it is this lack of n. brotherly attraction that now
natural birth
49:5.32 and that is through creature procreation and n.;
175:2.1 followers of Jesus, who was, himself, a Jew by n..
natural-born
69:2.7 But primitive man was a n. gambler; he always
139:8.3 but Thomas was a n. faultfinder and had grown up to
natural causation
90:3.5 healing or for the infection of wounds of even “n..”
90:3.9 5. N. causation. Mankind has been very slow to
natural causes
81:2.8 man refused to recognize n. as explanations for
90:3.9 first to recognize that all disease is the result of n..
natural cave
168:1.1 were standing before the family tomb, a small n.,
natural child
148:4.10 is a material part of the human father in the n.,
natural choosing
66:8.6 the normal the human mind against its free and n..
natural circumstances
41:1.5 and these n. are effectively utilized by Satania Power
69:3.1 labor in primitive society determined first by n.,
81:6.3 1. N.. The nature and extent of a civilization is in
natural complement
32:3.12 personality is the n. cosmic complement of the
natural conditions
5:5.14 The union of the parental factors under n. is quite
natural consciousness
86:6.7 man therein achieved a n. of relative right and wrong
100:6.4 is changed to the n. of mortal shortcomings,
natural consequence(s)
84:7.20 protection of the child from the n. of foolish conduct
86:0.2 Religion was a n. biologic consequence of the inertia
natural couplets
104:0.2 Aside from n., such as past and present, day and
natural course
31:5.2 compelled to take the n. of the peoples of the realm
54:5.8 allow rebellion to pursue a n. of self-obliteration.
54:5.12 Gabriel to permit the rebellion to take a full and n.,
73:6.8 must all flesh on Urantia take the n. of life and death.
164:3.7 This blindness has come upon him in the n. of
186:2.3 will of the Father that he submit himself to the n. of
natural craving
160:1.6 When men dare to forsake a life of n. for one of
natural creation
73:7.1 the end of the most beautiful n. that Urantia has ever
natural death(s)
16:9.3 If mortal man fails to survive n., the real spiritual
26:11.7 when you closed your eyes in the n. sleep of death
30:4.10 After n. all types of ascenders fraternize as one
30:4.11 through the portals of n. and, on the third period,
33:7.4 This has no reference to n. as it obtains on Urantia,
39:2.13 They do not function in the event of n. death.
49:5.20 But such distinctions do not survive n. death;
49:6.1 from the bonds of flesh by the emancipation of n.,
49:6.9 the first mansion world on the third day after n..
49:6.15 As a rule they are not immune to n., but they are
49:6.21 N. becomes decreasingly frequent on these spheres
51:1.8 an evolutionary planet are not thus immune to n..
52:7.4 N. becomes less frequent as the Adjusters fuse with
55:2.1 N., physical death is not a mortal inevitability.
55:2.2 quarter of these superb mortals are exempt from n.
55:2.4 everything that n. does for those who are thereby
55:2.6 if less advanced mortals could only learn to view n.
55:2.8 though long settled in life, are entirely free from n.
62:4.5 they might have lived that long had they died n.,
62:4.5 in those early days very few animals ever died a n.;
67:4.4 rebels, deprived of sustenance, eventually died a n..
86:3.1 Death as a n. and expected end of life was not clear
86:3.3 All human disease and n. was at first believed to be
88:4.7 savage because he could not grasp the concept of n..
88:4.7 grip of magic on the race in that it accounted for n..
88:4.7 death because of supposed responsibility for one n..
89:2.2 It was only by the concept of sin that n. became
101:3.3 the Adjuster possession of which survives the n.
103:5.7 one as a result of passing through the portals of n..
107:6.7 their release to start for Divinington upon the n. of
107:6.7 subjects do not pass through the portals of n. do not
109:3.3 The Adjusters do not return after n.;
109:6.2 when released by n. (or prior thereto), the Adjuster
110:6.14 before n. dissolves the unique partnership.
110:6.16 worlds if they fail of such achievement before n..
112:7.3 on the planet of nativity as a transcendence of n.;
113:1.6 circle by circle you advance until (if n. does not
139:4.15 John died a n. at Ephesus in A.D. 103 when he was
176:3.3 carries forward his lifework in view of inevitable n.
176:4.7 to human beings than the common event of n.,
188:3.4 Jesus died the same n. on the cross as would any
189:0.2 from birth on the material worlds, on through n.
190:0.2 makes certain their resurrection from the bonds of n.
natural defense
76:1.3 The two rivers themselves were a good n. in those
natural degrees
151:2.3 represents the n. and varying degrees of ability to
natural deposits
69:4.6 Many of the earlier wars were fought over n.,
81:6.13 But the continent richest in n. and the most advanced
natural destruction
93:6.7 narrative relating to the n. of Sodom and Gomorrah.
natural development
47:7.1 to this stage during their n. planetary development.
51:0.1 man reaches the limit of n. evolutionary development
65:8.2 We must wait upon the n., physical development of
85:0.1 religion had a n. evolutionary development,
natural difficulties
196:0.3 In the very face of all the n. and the contradictions
natural dissolution
48:0.2 What magic could death, the n. of the body, hold
natural dreaming
86:5.6 2. Sleeping, n..
natural ebb
182:3.7 Jesus experienced that n. and flow of feeling which
natural elements
64:4.12 to placate the invisible forces behind these n. and
151:5.6 the Master as having absolute power over the n..
natural embellishment
18:2.4 The architecture, n., morontia structures, and spirit
natural end
86:3.1 Death as a n. and expected end of life was not clear
158:3.5 he decided to pursue the mortal bestowal to its n..
natural endowment
68:3.5 The peace tendency is not a n.; it is derived from the
136:6.10 Man’s n. of talent and ability should be devoted to
148:4.6 To be imperfect in n. endowment is not sinful.
natural environment(s)
66:3.2 a favoring climate as a part of the n. designed to
86:6.1 Man inherited a n., acquired a social environment,
86:6.1 The state is man’s reaction to his n., the home to his
86:7.5 in response to the social evolution of man in his n.;
87:5.2 were adjustments to n. and social environments.
natural equality
70:9.17 The nonevolutionary realization of supposed n.
natural estate
69:2.2 the beast level; poverty is his tyrannical and n..
86:2.1 victims to anxiety, they are simply reverting to the n.
natural event(s)
122:8.7 Upon the basis of these extraordinary but wholly n.
168:1.6 this narrative unfolds as an apparently n. in human
182:3.7 the Father intended to allow n. to take their course;
183:1.2 which was in keeping with the outworking of n.,
natural evolution(s)
66:6.6 but they did markedly accelerate its normal and n..
67:6.7 Van continued the work of fostering the n. of the
81:5.1 thereby greatly hastening the processes of n..
95:3.2 Such n. of conscience and character were augmented
natural expansion
103:5.5 the contest between the n. of emotional impulses
natural experience(s)
102:4.3 Faith translates this n. into religion, the recognition
103:0.2 As n. religious experience continues to progress,
123:2.4 the child Jesus heartily entered into all these n.
natural eyes
4:2.7 in viewing the phenomena of nature through n.,
natural flowing
128:1.6 chose to live his human life in the channel of its n..
natural forces
52:3.6 of multiform manufacture and the control of n.;
64:4.12 A primitive religion of the fear of n. gradually
85:0.4 The observation of powerful n., such as storms, heat,
101:3.10 blind fate and the apparent utter indifference of n. to
118:10.14 savage, was helpless before the onslaughts of n.,
natural fruit(s)
150:5.5 and righteousness is the n. of the spirit-born life of
170:5.12 as unconscious and inevitable outgrowths, or n.,
natural function
160:1.5 man is capable of transcending this urge to n..
natural gift
69:2.2 Wealth is not a n.; it results from labor, knowledge,
natural goodness
121:4.1 the hearts of the nobler gentiles abundant soil of n.
natural growth
100:5.3 awareness of God-consciousness—may be a n. and
103:2.1 Other spiritual births are a n. and normal growth of
natural heart
145:2.6 And were you not warned that the n. human heart is
149:5.3 troubles take origin in the fear soil of his own n..
natural hill
74:2.5 This n. had been enlarged and made ready for the
natural history
52:7.14 No matter what the special n. of a planet may be,
57:3.1 This is the n. of most nebulae; before they begin to
natural hostilities
76:1.4 to cope with the realities of life in the face of the n.
natural hot springs
90:4.6 n. soon blossomed as primitive health resorts.
natural imperfections
148:4.6 but such n. of behavior are neither sin nor iniquity.
natural impulses
14:5.11 These n. were not given you merely to be frustrated
136:6.4 declaration concerning all the n. of human nature.
natural increase
62:3.8 the n. in numbers eventually resulted in serious food
68:6.2 the n. in offspring was somewhat brought under
69:8.5 capital, and herders lived on the interest—the n..
natural influences
86:1.5 And as all of these n. affected prosperity, they were
natural inheritance
76:2.4 all this, with Cain’s n. bellicose inheritance, caused
natural instincts
103:5.8 merely the development of his n. herd instincts.
natural intermediaries
35:2.1 They thus become the n. between the higher levels
natural justice
70:10.1 N. justice is a man-made theory; it is not a reality.
natural law(s)
1:2.2 a synonym for nature, neither is he n. personified.
2:3.2 of his wise n. and righteous spiritual mandates!
3:2.7 that n. have been suspended, that misadaptations
14:2.6 All n. is co-ordinated on a basis entirely different
25:3.5 Though executing decrees in defiance of neither n.
42:1.3 the existence of matter or the operation of n. apart
118:10.12 —n. is so often apparently cruel, heartless, and
136:5.5 nature or character of an act transcending the n.
136:6.2 transcend, violate, or outrage his established n..
136:6.2 warned by his Personalized Adjuster, that these n.
136:6.2 organized and prosecuted in accordance with n.
136:6.6 he might accelerate n., but to transcend his laws,
136:7.2 were expecting a Messiah who would be above n..
136:9.1 policy as pertained to his individual relations to n.
136:9.9 when Jesus refused presumptuously to defy n..
146:5.2 a case of preknowledge concerning the course of n.
166:4.8 harvest of your direct efforts to comply with the n.
natural leader
70:6.3 the clan, a selected n.; the tribe and later state had
70:6.3 biologic head; the tribe and later state had no n.,
139:2.4 Peter was also a n. and inspirational leader of men,
natural level
78:2.3 to deteriorate until it reached a n. evolutionary level.
natural liberties
54:1.8 power for the purpose of depriving them of their n..
natural life
40:9.1 Such Spirit fusion never occurs during the span of n.
62:4.5 splendid animals, having a n. span of forty years.
101:2.9 while n. is relatively continuous as a phenomenon,
113:6.1 something of the ministry of seraphim during n.,
129:4.3 lived a real life, a full life, and a truly normal, n.,
132:6.1 for the remainder of his n., Ganid was continually
132:7.8 From this day, for the remainder of his n., Ganid
134:2.2 Jesus were made better for the remainder of their n..
176:2.7 experience when you reach the end of your n.
181:1.3 This do instead of trying to imitate my n. in the flesh
187:4.7 Mary lived at John’s home for the rest of her n..
natural man
68:2.4 The herd instinct in n. is hardly sufficient to
132:3.3 N. is slow to initiate changes in his habits of thinking
136:6.3 that is the normal attitude of the n. on the worlds of
155:5.6 the physical senses and the superstitious fears of n.,
natural manner
128:0.1 flesh, but otherwise he entered the world in a n.,
natural materials
81:2.15 Next man adapted such n. as wood and stone to the
natural means
66:5.16 the Prince’s staff were limited to n. and ordinary
natural methods
136:8.6 the kingdom in the hearts of mankind by n., ordinary,
natural mind(s)
111:1.8 the desires and impulses of the n. mortal mind.
191:1.2 darkness and the evil doubtings of the n. of men.”
natural minded
88:1.7 The savage was n., not obscene or prurient.
natural mode
189:2.8 time, this n. of dissolution was greatly accelerated,
natural mysteries
103:3.2 in the primitive belief in n. and wonders,
natural objects
85:7.3 turn away from nature and n. to the God of nature
natural occurrence(s)
73:7.2 the submergence of Eden as anything but a n., but
86:2.5 Men regard a n. as an accident or as bad luck only
90:3.5 readily identifiable agencies were considered as n..
110:4.3 the submerged mental levels, n. and everyday
118:10.12 In the beginnings on an evolutionary world the n. of
156:5.4 looked for the hand of God in all n. and in every
natural offspring
2:4.4 Mercy is the inevitable and n. of goodness and love.
natural order
126:2.2 Thus were permitted those occurrences of the n. of
136:5.4 involve departures from the n. earth order as to time.
148:4.6 Evil is inherent in the n. of this world, but sin is an
148:5.2 you do not comprehend how the n. of this world has
natural organization
134:5.5 and n. of political power—the family—and the final
natural origin
66:7.17 But there is no n. origin for the weekly period.
92:0.1 Man possessed a religion of n. as a part of his
92:0.1 But this religion of n. was, in itself, the product of
103:0.2 are universally manifested and have an apparently n.;
104:0.3 Triad deities all had a n. and have appeared at one
119:7.5 within the human form of Jesus, otherwise of n.
155:5.2 the religions of the world have a double origin—n.
natural outgrowth
178:1.4 with that unselfish social service which is the n.
natural outworking
62:7.4 ever mechanically interfere with the n. of the
70:1.16 of society—the n. of the problems of the races—
135:11.3 interfere in the n. of the great preacher-prophet’s
140:10.6 is to be found in his teaching is the n. of this inner
natural parable
151:2.5 that all such attempts to make a n. yield spiritual
natural parents
45:6.7 The ascension of either of its n. insures that such
natural park
43:1.7 The remainder of this sphere is one vast n.,
natural peak
49:5.24 racial progress attains its n. biologic peak during the
natural phenomena or phenomenon
62:5.4 Fear, joined with ignorance of n., is about to give
81:2.9 ancients sought a supernatural explanation for all n.
81:2.9 The depersonalization of so-called n. has required
85:0.4 he worshiped every n. he could not comprehend.
92:7.11 mankind from those fears born of the dread of n..
151:3.14 since the people of that day looked upon all n. as
158:6.4 cannot time-shorten the course of established n.
164:3.6 to seek for the true causes of all, n. or spiritual.
natural philosophy
42:9.0 9. NATURAL PHILOSOPHY
42:9.1 Religion is not alone dogmatic; n. equally tends to
42:9.4 But not all the suppositions of n. are valid; the ether
natural procedure
65:7.2 these spirit endowments with the ordained and n.
natural process(s)
65:7.2 but the hand of nature and the outworking of n.,
120:4.5 by apparently n. processes, of a divine Son, we
137:4.13 wine just as they do by the n. processes except that
189:2.8 remains of Jesus underwent the same n. of elemental
natural progress
68:4.4 There was no n. toward a higher mental, moral, or
natural proofs
101:1.1 which can be reasoned out and substantiated by n.
natural propensities
53:8.9 debased tendencies, being led away by their own n..
100:1.5 religious growth presupposes the co-ordination of n.
natural reaction(s)
2:5.9 God, only one reasonable and n. personality reaction
5:3.3 engage in such worship as a n. to the recognition
65:7.2 all of everything connected with the n. of mind
127:5.2 Mary’s efforts to dissuade her as a n. to the dread
natural realms
118:10.14 to unlock the storehouse of the secrets of the n.,
natural reasons
70:8.3 1. N.—contact, kinship, and marriage; the first social
natural relationship
129:4.2 confirmation of that normal and n. between the
natural religion(s)
91:2.8 represents one technique associated with the n. of
91:4.3 But the prayer of the n. or evolved religions is not
92:3.5 influences can modify and uplift the dogmas of n.:
92:3.7 that n. has also done much to cripple and handicap
103:0.4 1. N. or evolutionary religion.
103:0.6 of the admixture of n. and supernatural religions.
103:9.4 The magical and mythological parentage of n. does
155:5.2 the religions of the world have a double origin—n.
natural reproduction
45:5.4 and their number is being constantly increased by n..
natural resistance
46:1.3 The n. to the passage of these energies through the
natural resource(s)
55:3.7 The n. of this planet were administered as social
65:3.2 Life Carriers may employ every possible n. and may
69:4.6 the earlier wars were fought over n. deposits,
72:1.3 Their n. are replete, and by scientific techniques they
72:6.7 4. The income from n. resources.
72:6.7 One half of the income from n. goes to the old-age
72:7.13 5. N.. The income from n., when not fully required
78:2.4 since every civilization is limited by available n.,
81:6.3 of a civilization is in large part determined by the n.
81:6.13 But the continent richest in n. deposits and the most
81:6.14 on the wisdom displayed in the utilization of n.,
natural result
70:9.16 those deficiencies which all too often are the n. of
84:7.1 Sex mating is instinctive, children are the n.,
148:5.3 not blame God for afflictions which are the n. of the
170:3.7 righteousness, becomes, then, the n. of such love.
natural revelation
128:1.8 the human standpoint, a n. evolutionary revelation
natural rights
70:9.13 beyond knowledge of origin, they are often called n..
70:9.13 human rights are not really n.; they are entirely social
70:9.14 degenerates is not because they have any n. thus to
natural selection
64:6.31 to opportunity for the wide functioning of n.,
65:3.6 supersede random functioning of uncontrolled n.
66:6.6 to add conscious social selection to the purely n. of
natural self-consciousness
102:4.3 There develops a n. spontaneous self-consciousness
natural sleep
26:11.7 when you closed your eyes in the n. of death,
natural spectrum
42:9.3 should note that there are seven colors in the n..
natural state
39:5.5 Peace is not the n. state of the material realms.
46:2.1 Enormous areas of Jerusem are preserved in a “n.,”
70:1.1 War is the n. and heritage of evolving man;
73:5.6 the remainder being left in a more or less n. pending
86:2.1 Anxiety was a n. state of the savage mind.
92:3.9 drives indolent and suffering humanity from its n.
160:5.6 shape their ideas of God to meet the n. of the human
natural sunlight
46:1.5 This light is very similar to n. except that it contains
natural supervision
62:7.4 this extraordinary, but wholly n., supervision that
natural surroundings
167:6.5 the value of worshiping in the midst of the n. of
natural talents
163:0.2 training in accordance with their experience and n..
natural techniques
95:3.1 appeared by similar n. in any other circumscribed
natural tendencies
68:1.6 the fact that the n. individualistic tendency of man
128:4.6 serve this n. human tendency to exalt the teacher
130:6.1 These n. had been augmented by numerous
133:3.7 within mortals there are n. physical tendencies which
143:2.5 reality you have but been led astray by your own n..
natural trait
68:1.4 But co-operation is not a n. of man; he learns to
natural trend
52:6.7 The only technique for accelerating the n. of social
natural urge(s)
86:1.1 Aside from the n. worship urge, early evolutionary
140:4.10 of learning the better methods of gratifying our n.,
160:1.2 is only acquired by converting the n. of life into the
natural way
120:4.6 he always does—in the usual way—in the normal, n.,
136:8.5 Caligastia method of trying to get ahead of the n.,
natural weakness
2:4.1 and the full recognition of the n. of finite creatures
natural wealth
72:6.7 All n. on the continent is held as a social trust by the
natural wisdom
110:5.6 problems in accordance with his n. human wisdom
natural wonders
103:3.2 in the primitive belief in n. and mysteries,
natural working
103:5.3 The humanist ascribes the origin of this urge to the n
natural world(s)
4:2.7 The apparent defects of the n. are not indicative
101:9.9 from the material limitations of the temporal and n.
103:6.11 misleading interpretations of the phenomena of the n
123:3.3 responsible for the physical happenings of the n..
151:3.3 of utilizing the analogy existing between the n. and
167:6.5 the trees and among the lowly creatures of the n..
naturalism
86:2.7 N. is not a religion—it is the offspring of religion.
195:6.7 The mechanistic n. of some supposedly educated
195:6.7 n. is barren of all real values, sanctions, and
195:9.2 and to overthrow a world sway of mechanistic n..
naturalistic
99:4.12 The mechanistic and n. conceptions of many sciences
103:6.14 the world of matter, it becomes rationalistic or n..
naturally—see naturally, not
2:4.2 God is inherently kind, n. compassionate, and
2:5.7 I n. love one who is so powerful in creation and in
3:5.17 The creatures of Havona are n. brave, but they are
12:8.4 But material-minded man is n. more familiar with
14:5.3 When you arrive in Havona, you will n. enjoy doing
23:3.7 which would n. be associated with personality,
34:7.5 Urantia should have had physical natures more n.
35:2.1 These Sons are n. at the mid-point of the great
39:1.3 these seraphim are n. associated with the far-flung
42:7.7 n. to assemble over one hundred orbital electrons in
42:11.8 The evolving animal mind, while n. God-seeking,
43:1.2 Spirit beings would n. travel above the surface of the
44:8.1 proffer help to the n. gifted individuals of the mortal
47:4.5 wholly material n. perished with the physical brain,
48:2.24 They n. indicate those who will best function in
48:4.16 The hosts of Havona are n. a joyous assemblage
49:5.20 Twelve per cent are the first type, n. less receptive,
52:4.8 mortals are learning to live more n. and effectively.
62:6.1 n. the appearance of the first really intelligent beings
66:6.4 ten planetary commissions set about slowly and n.
69:2.4 standards of living that drove the n. inactive races
69:3.2 women n. love babies more than men do.
70:8.14 Classes in society, having n. formed, will persist until
73:3.6 Eden was n. a dream of loveliness, and it soon
75:2.4 The whole affair developed so gradually and n.
77:2.4 plasm of the Andonic human strains, it would n. be
78:2.4 the n. evolving cultural capacities of the violet race
80:1.5 very n. chose union with the blue races of Europe.
82:3.3 which exalted and practiced marriage n. evolved to
84:7.21 simply because they are n. docile little animals;
84:7.26 in parental procreation, but n. grows as a result of
85:5.1 The worship of rocks, hills, trees, and animals n.
85:7.1 Nature worship may seem to have arisen n. and
86:2.4 Man n. tends to believe that which he deems best for
92:6.18 non-European peoples very n. look upon Christianity
99:7.5 Man is n. a dreamer, but science is sobering him so
101:1.2 through the n. ordained mechanism of mortal mind.
102:8.1 man, n. fearful and suspicious, innately endowed
103:2.5 The psychology of a child is n. positive, not negative
119:0.4 Creator Sons are n. merciful, but these experiences
121:7.12 n. they were amazed by the new pronouncements of
122:2.6 N. they were anxious to get together, compare
124:4.2 His n. developing human mind did not yet fully grasp
129:0.2 Jesus n. loved his people; he loved his family, and
132:7.1 enlisting the man in conversation which would n.
134:1.5 members of his family quite normally and n., but
136:1.3 very n. prepared their minds for a recognition of
140:5.14 Children are n. trustful, and parents should see to it
146:2.2 N. God hears the petition of his child, but when the
146:3.5 “The Son is n. endowed with the life of the Father.
149:5.2 “Simon, some persons are n. more happy than
149:6.6 The father n. loves his child, but the child must
171:7.9 Jesus dispensed health and scattered happiness n.
172:5.5 John had a type of mind which n. tended to think
172:5.7 Nathaniel n. followed along with more poise and
176:4.2 most n. began to associate his promised return
183:1.2 the bestowal Son to finish his earth career n.,
192:0.2 Peter n. assumed it and held it by common consent
naturally, not
16:9.7 other persons are not n. loved or socially served.
34:7.1 the animal-origin races, does not n. bear the fruits of
39:5.7 the struggles of the early ages do not n. breed trust.
66:7.2 no methods were employed which did not n. belong
68:1.1 was not n. overflowing with the spirit of brotherly
70:2.1 of new ideas such as would not have occurred n. in
102:2.7 Evolutionary man does not n. relish hard work.
naturalness
137:7.3 Andrew was impressed with the human n. of Jesus.
159:5.17 to be found in his illustrative teaching was its n..
161:2.9 all these tremendous things with such childlike n..
nature—creation or environment; see nature gods;
nature spirits; nature worship; nature, laws of
1:2.2 The Universal Father is not a synonym for n.,
4:2.0 2. GOD AND NATURE
4:2.1 N. is in a limited sense the physical habit of God.
4:2.2 n., as mortal man understands it, presents the
4:2.3 N. is a time-space resultant of two cosmic factors:
4:2.3 N. carries a uniform, unchanging, majestic thread of
4:2.3 n. is modified, qualified, and perchance marred by
4:2.3 and therefore must n. ever be of a changing mood,
4:2.4 N. is the perfection of Paradise divided by the
4:2.4 Continuing evolution modifies n. by augmenting the
4:2.5 God is not personally present in n. or
4:2.5 God is not present in any of the forces of n., for
4:2.5 for the phenomenon of n. is the superimposition
4:2.5 n. can never be the adequate expression, the true
4:2.6 N., on your world, is a qualification of the laws of
4:2.6 What a travesty to worship n. because it is in a sense
4:2.6 because it is a phase of the universal divine power!
4:2.6 N. also is a manifestation of the unfinished,
4:2.7 man persists in viewing the phenomena of n.
4:2.8 And n. is marred, her beautiful face is scarred, her
4:2.8 her features are seared, by the rebellion, misconduct,
4:2.8 the myriads of creatures who are a part of n., but
4:2.8 who have contributed to her disfigurement in time.
4:2.8 No, n. is not God.
4:2.8 N. is not an object of worship.
5:2.3 divine presence cannot be discovered anywhere in n.
5:5.4 neither is exaltation of n. nor the reverence of unity
7:0.5 even as n. on Urantia is not truly revelatory of
9:5.5 than is physical n. a true revelation of the beauty of
9:5.5 Perfection is in n., but n. is not perfect.
12:7.2 You should remember that n. is not the exclusive
12:7.2 present in those phenomena which man calls n..
42:6.3 In n., ultimatons escape the status of physical
42:9.1 the number seven was fundamental to n. because
42:9.5 biologic elasticity is present in n. only because of the
48:7.6 credits established by the ministries of n. and grace.
50:5.10 Within the limitations of finite n. and material
60:4.3 Rocky Mountains by the combined artistry of n.’
61:7.1 found in connection with no other phenomenon in n.
65:7.2 aught but the hand of n. and the outworking of
67:8.4 the inspiring performance of this one child of n.
68:1.5 society became more successful in their attacks on n.
68:1.7 The modern phrase, “back to n.,” is a delusion of
68:2.9 N. demands survival, but the arts of civilization
68:6.1 Man is a creature of the soil, a child of n.; no matter
69:8.12 and power from the elemental storehouse of n..
70:1.1 hostility the automatic reaction of the children of n.,
70:9.1 N. confers no rights on man, only life and a world
70:9.1 N. does not even confer the right to live, as might be
70:9.17 is the child of civilization; it is not found in n..
70:9.17 duty of society to provide the child of n. with a fair
70:10.1 In n., justice is purely theoretic, wholly a fiction.
70:10.1 N. provides but one kind of justice—inevitable
76:1.4 N. was once again taking its course.
80:2.4 This cataclysm of n. flooded scores of settlements
81:2.14 The savage is a slave to n., but civilization is slowly
82:2.1 N. hardly recognizes individuals; it takes no
82:2.1 it takes no cognizance of so-called morals;
82:2.1 it is exclusively interested in the reproduction of the
82:2.1 N. compellingly insists on reproduction but leaves
84:5.2 N. knows nothing of fairness—makes woman alone
84:5.3 of an expanding civilization, but it is not found in n..
84:6.2 so often characterizes the contacts of n. and society,
85:0.2 they consisted of the things of n. which were close
85:2.6 Many of the earliest forms of n. veneration became
85:4.3 by primitive tribes and by many of the early n. cults.
85:6.4 The n. cults continued to develop along with the
85:7.1 early practice became centered upon objects of n..
85:7.3 then in worship man begins to turn away from n.
85:7.3 the God of n. and the eternal Creator of all things
86:0.2 Man’s earliest prereligious fear of the forces of n.
86:0.2 became religious as n. became personalized, deified,
86:2.2 N. fear became a factor in the struggle for existence
86:2.3 and thus both n. and chance become personalized
86:2.6 The savage looked upon all n. as alive, as possessed
86:3.4 the realization of impotency before the forces of n.,
86:5.1 the Eskimos still conceive that everything in n. has
96:5.4 control of the Nile and the other elements of n..
100:7.7 No matter how cruel n. might appear to be or how
101:2.1 synthesize the apparently divergent sciences of n.
101:2.3 science, may lead back through n. to a First Cause,
101:2.9 contemplation of n. can only reveal a God of n.,
101:2.9 N. exhibits only matter, motion, and animation—life.
101:2.9 N. does not afford ground for logical belief in
101:2.9 The religious man who finds God in n. has already
101:2.10 enables man to see the same God in n. that faith
101:2.11 The contemplation of n. does logically point in the
101:2.11 On the other hand, n. discloses nothing which would
101:2.11 God cannot be found through n. alone, but man
101:2.11 the study of n. becomes wholly consistent with a
101:10.1 Intelligent man knows that he is a child of n.,
101:10.8 combat all n., with the odds hopelessly against him;
102:6.3 the idealization of self, n.’ upthrust, the inclination to
111:6.1 Man is a part of n.—he exists in n.—and yet he is able
111:6.1 he exists in n.—and yet he is able to transcend n..
111:6.2 The courage required to effect the conquest of n.
111:6.2 the double fact that man is in bondage to n. while
111:6.2 material levels man finds himself subservient to n.,
111:6.2 while on spiritual levels he is triumphant over n.
111:6.8 as man views himself inextricably bound to n. while
121:4.3 that a controlling Reason-Fate dominated all n..
121:4.3 soul achieved liberty by living in harmony with n.,
123:5.14 strolled through the countryside and studied n. in
123:5.14 with a reverent and sympathetic contact with n..
124:4.1 at school and was indefatigable in his study of n.,
125:1.4 dying animals were more than this n.-loving lad
127:3.8 sisters out on Sabbath afternoons for their n. strolls.
128:6.10 They greatly enjoyed his stories about animals and n.
130:1.6 just as n. allows the wheat and the tares to grow
130:2.8 The dog may have a will derived from n. and
131:7.2 In both the beauties of n. and the virtues of men
131:8.3 The Supreme creates all things, in n. nourishing
132:5.16 from the uncovering of n.’ hoarded resources.
133:7.4 Jesus told Ganid many interesting things about n.
135:3.4 It seemed to this rugged and noble child of n. that
135:4.5 just such a stalwart and picturesque child of n.,
139:8.7 such a lover of n. but so free from all tendency to
139:8.7 but so free from all tendency to revere n.;
139:9.7 made a great impression on this simple child of n..
142:7.6 The relationships of n. and the phenomena of mortal
142:7.6 The relationship of father and child is inherent in n.
144:3.14 by themselves amidst the quiet surroundings of n.
145:1.3 Jesus was a close student of n.;
146:1.2 It is difficult to convert n. worshipers to the full
149:2.10 Jesus dared to teach that catastrophes of n. are not
151:3.3 the free use of parables, especially n. parables.
151:3.14 The appeal to n. was in contravention of such
151:5.5 never ceased to regard the episode as a n. miracle.
151:5.5 for the men of that day to believe in n. miracles
151:5.5 they firmly believed that all n. was a phenomenon
152:2.10 And this is the first and only n. miracle which Jesus
155:3.6 increasing knowledge of n. would ultimately deprive
159:3.13 accidents of time or the ordinary catastrophes of n..
166:4.7 chance to fall victim to one of the accidents of n.,
167:6.6 possible to worship God in the tabernacles of n.,
167:6.6 The child should be introduced to worship in n.’
192:1.2 out in the open in contact with n., far away from
195:2.6 Stoic and his sturdy appeal to “n. and conscience”
195:7.9 Man is a material fact of n., but his life is a
195:7.9 is a phenomenon transcends the material levels of n.
195:10.11 earmark of the physical world of mechanistic n..
nature god(s)
85:6.4 human origin, should be distinguished from the n.,
85:6.4 embraced a dual concept of deity, n. and ghost gods;
95:2.3 the Egyptians had been given to the worship of n.;
96:1.1 fully destroyed the belief in subordinate spirits or n..
96:1.3 merely one of the hundreds and thousands of n.
96:1.7 And this term included still other of the Bedouin n..
96:4.8 Under the teachings of Moses the tribal n., Yahweh,
96:7.2 During these times when the Levant worshiped n.,
nature spirits
85:0.3 there were n. for lakes, trees, waterfalls, rain,
85:4.2 The ancient Bedouins believed that a n. produced
85:4.2 belief in n. was strong enough to insure their
85:6.4 nature worship did evolve a pantheon—n. elevated to
86:5.1 concept tended long to perpetuate the n. beliefs;
88:1.3 led to belief in charms indwelt by some sort of n..
nature worship
4:2.6 What a travesty to worship n. because it is in a
4:2.8 N. is not an object of worship.
79:8.7 complicated by a flood of superstitions involving n.,
85:0.3 When religion once evolved beyond n., it acquired
85:0.3 As n. developed, man’s concepts envisioned a
85:6.4 for n. did evolve a pantheon—nature spirits elevated
85:7.1 N. may seem to have arisen naturally and
85:7.3 then in worship man begins to turn away from n.
88:1.3 but among some tribes the persistence of n. led to
88:3.1 through idolatry, cannibalism, and n., to totemism.
92:1.2 Religion progressed from n. up through ghost
95:2.3 Egyptians had been given to the worship of n. gods;
96:7.2 these times when the Levant worshiped n. gods,
98:2.10 Dionysus n. flourished; the best of the cults was the
103:3.5 the superstitions of mana, magic, n., spirit fear, and
146:1.2 It is difficult to convert n. worshipers to the full
nature, law(s) of
42:11.1 But while in practical application the l. operate in
70:1.1 Violence is the l., hostility the automatic reaction of
79:6.11 was provocative of fearless exploration of the l.
86:7.4 wise manipulation within the l. will enable man to
136:7.3 refused to work in defiance of his established l.
137:4.13 No l. was modified, abrogated, or even transcended.
195:2.6 a lawyer; the Roman revered even the l..
195:2.6 Christianity, he discerned in the l. the laws of God.
nature-loving
125:1.4 the dying animals were more than this n. lad could
nature-spirit
86:5.1 This concept tended to perpetuate the n. beliefs;
nature—quality, attribute or character; see nature of God;
nature, human or mortal; nature, spirit or spiritual
0:3.20 In attempting to portray the origin and n. of reality,
0:5.7 The living electrochemical mechanism of animal n.
0:11.7 to penetrate the n. and character of this Absolute
0:12.11 the character of the Universal Father and the n. of
1:0.3 find the eternal God, to comprehend the divine n.,
1:1.1 has never revealed himself by name, only by n..
1:1.2 which is so satisfying to the love-dominated n. of
1:3.6 immortal soul of the surviving creature is of the n.
1:5.6 absoluteness of the infinite n. of the First Source and
1:5.13 stands for the totality of the co-ordinated infinite n.
1:7.2 by attaining the divine n. through wholehearted
1:7.9 sponsor the papers portraying the n. and attributes
1:7.9 I portray the reality and truth of the Father’s n. and
2:0.1 study certain characteristics of the divine n. which
2:0.1 The divine n. can be better understood by man if
2:0.2 spiritually edifying of all revelations of the divine n.
2:0.2 certain ideas and ideals concerning the divine n.
2:0.2 the human concept of the n. and the character of
2:1.7 partake of the n. of the very flesh and blood of the
2:2.1 beginning, never-ending, circular n. of the Father.
2:2.5 inherent perfection of the goodness of his divine n.
2:2.7 potential evil, are not a part of the divine n., but
2:4.3 attributes and the infinite qualities of his eternal n..
2:4.4 The good n. of a loving Father could not possibly
2:5.3 God’s love is by n. a fatherly affection; therefore
2:5.7 We all love the Father more because of his n. than in
2:5.10 characteristics of the perfect n. of the Father.
2:5.11 which would convey to the mind of man the true n.
2:5.12 Notwithstanding the infinite unity of the divine n.,
2:6.5 presupposed absence of unity in the n. of Deity
2:6.8 This attitude of the divine n. would apparently
2:6.8 mortal would then become wholly unspiritual in n.
2:6.8 Unreality, even incompleteness of creature n., cannot
3:0.3 it is rather the aggregate of his acting n..
3:0.3 whether any one characteristic of the divine n. can
3:0.3 the creatorship n. of Deity would take precedence
3:1.6 presence of God is in reality a part of his infinite n.
3:1.7 inherent n. of all creation which causes all things
3:2.2 bounds of that which is consistent with the divine n.,
3:2.10 the limitations inherent in the n. of your being
3:2.15 God is unlimited in power, divine in n., final in will
3:5.16 perfect beings are, in moral n. and spiritual status,
3:6.6 the Adjusters and other bestowals of his eternal n..
3:6.6 he may truly suffer, but I do not comprehend the n.
4:0.1 of Paradise hold very diverse opinions about the n.
4:0.2 Havona was purely the satisfaction of the divine n..
4:1.2 the unchanging, perfect n. of the supreme Lawmaker
4:3.2 foreign to the perfect n. and gracious character of
4:3.7 therefore must such a n. of divinity be personalized,
4:4.3 attributes that inherently characterize his eternal n..
4:4.4 creative acts only by the sentiments of his eternal n.
4:4.5 And the whole of this absolute n. is subject to the
4:4.6 and that tender n. finds its strongest expression
4:5.7 pagan superstitions respecting the n. of the Father.
5:0.2 God has distributed the infinity of his eternal n.
5:2.4 consists wholly in the n. and extent of the fruits of
5:3.3 Father’s matchless personality and of his lovable n.
5:4.8 worship and the n. of his personal habits of prayer.
5:4.8 status of any religion may be determined by the n. of
5:6.2 not fully comprehend the real n. of the personality
5:6.2 do not fully comprehend the n. and significance of
6:2.0 2. NATURE OF THE ETERNAL SON
6:2.3 In n. the Son is wholly like the spirit Father.
6:2.3 Son is just as divinely real and eternal in n. as God
6:5.5 The Eternal Son cannot fragmentize his n., cannot
6:6.1 but it is difficult for him to grasp the n. of mind
6:6.4 and to the n. of the impersonal creations of the Son,
6:8.1 Concerning identity, n., and other attributes of
7:0.2 And the Son shares the Father’s self-distributive n. in
7:4.6 mercy ministry which is so much a part of the n. of
7:5.3 The purely personal n of the Eternal Son is incapable
7:5.7 supposed experiential capacity of his existential n..
7:5.10 because of kinship of n. as well as fact of origin,
7:5.11 In spirit and n., if not in all attributes, each Son is a
7:6.2 All the divine n., if not all the infinity of attributes,
7:7.3 spiritual and personal n. of the Father to creation.
7:7.6 More of the merciful n. of the Eternal Son of mercy
8:1.2 infinite attributes as well as of their combined n.
8:1.3 Inherent in the n. of this transaction and in mutual
8:2.0 2. NATURE OF THE INFINITE SPIRIT
8:2.1 Infinite Spirit reflects in perfection not only the n. of
8:2.1 not only the n. of the Father but also the n. of the
8:2.5 Of all aspects of the Father’s n., the Conjoint
8:4.1 demonstrates the loving mercy of the combined n.
8:4.8 all the more admire and adore the transcendent n.
8:6.8 by the Ancients of Days to portray the n. and work
9:1.4 the Third Source is expressive of the n. of the First
9:3.5 the direct or indirect control of Paradise are by n.
9:4.1 There is an intellectual n. of the Third Source that is
9:4.1 Such a n. is hardly contactable, but it is associable—
9:4.1 but to the discernment of personalities this n. never
9:8.26 by the Ancients of Days to portray the n. and work
10:0.2 and perfect revelation of the eternal n. of Deity.
10:1.1 in the selfless, loving, and lovable n. of the Father
10:1.6 know of the n. and character of divine personality,
10:2.2 and n. which are existent in the Father-Son union,
10:3.2 certainly disclose relationships of a very diverse n..
10:3.4 The Father, Son, and Spirit are certainly equal in n.,
10:5.8 eternal significance of the Trinity and the n. of the
10:6.4 partaking of the Trinity n. of the united Father, Son,
10:8.7 But this quest involves a grasp of the absonite n.
11:2.0 2. NATURE OF THE ETERNAL ISLE
11:3.1 undertake to portray to human mind the divine n.
12:3.10 Whatever the n. of this postulated intelligence, it is
12:4.15 to exhibit directional tendencies of a clockwise n..
12:5.5 than space-bound because of the inherent n. of mind.
12:7.1 to all reality of whatever n. an inexorable law
12:7.3 It is repugnant to the divine n. to suffer any sort of
12:7.4 they are all perfections of the infallible n.;
12:7.9 silhouetting the unique n. of each personal being
12:8.4 with the material manifestations of a physical n. than
13:0.7 consistent view of them, either as to n. or function;
13:1.5 Their n., origin, and the technique of their contact
13:1.6 This sphere holds the secrets of the n., purpose, and
13:2.5 is acquired by service as well as by n. of origin,
14:1.17 enormous wave movements of an up-and-down n.
14:2.1 are domiciled on actual spheres of a material n.,
14:4.13 In their very n. they are the will of God.
14:5.4 Indefinitely, according to the length and n. of the
15:7.3 the superuniverses partake of the n. and grandeur of
15:11.3 the personalities of perfect origin and divine n..
15:12.1 There presides, in accordance with the n. and
15:13.2 importance of a routine and administrative n.
15:14.1 superuniverse have a special function and a unique n.
15:14.3 difficult to describe our conception of the true n.
15:14.4 Orvonton is unique in n. and individual in destiny,
16:2.3 conditioned by the unique n. of the Master Spirit of
16:3.1 of triune Deity, they are essentially diverse in n.,
16:3.1 this diversity of n. determines their differential of
16:3.3 while unfailingly exhibiting the divine n. of a primary
16:3.4 This Spirit adequately portrays the matchless n. and
16:3.19 by the Seventh Master Spirit, whose triune n. in
16:5.1 And the personal n. of each Master Spirit entirely
16:5.2 indicative of the ancestral n. of some one of these
16:5.3 this Creative Mother Spirit is, in n. and character,
16:5.5 expressive of the n. of the dominating Master Spirit
16:7.1 Intelligence alone cannot explain the moral n..
16:7.6 ability is evidence of the possession of a moral n..
16:7.7 influenced, not only by the keenness of his moral n.,
16:7.8 Man’s moral n. would be impotent without the art of
16:8.3 Personality is a unique endowment of original n.
16:8.3 they come forth from the Father, are identical in n.
16:8.3 conditioned and qualified by the n. and qualities
16:8.4 regardless of the n. and extent of changes in form,
17:0.11 all matters of an executive n.—rulings, regulations,
17:3.1 a type of being in n. resembling the characteristics
17:3.2 They pertain to the n. and character of these beings
17:4.3 Always some being of the reflective n. will be
17:6.1 Much that pertains to the n. and function of the local
17:6.3 We do not comprehend the n. of this reaction, but
17:6.9 we may not portray the n. of this great experience.
17:7.1 The narration of the n. and functioning of the seven
18:1.3 are reflective of the character and n. of the Father;
18:1.3 the combined n. of the Father, Son, and Spirit.
18:3.2 they disclose the combined character and unified n.
18:3.2 Seven Master Spirits are unlike in n. and attributes,
18:3.3 The Seven Master Spirits on high determine the n. of
18:4.5 ascendant mortals of Son- or Spirit-fused n.) may
18:4.8 a sector headquarters is chiefly of an intellectual n.
18:5.1 In n. they are co-ordinate with the Perfections of
18:6.3 data of a physical and semi-intellectual n. to the
19:1.1 By origin of Trinity n., in function they are almost
19:5.2 We fully understand neither the n. nor the conduct of
19:5.2 except as we deduce their character from the n. of
20:1.12 They are variously organized, dependent on the n.
20:3.2 Verdicts of this n. are executed by none but the
20:6.1 that such achievements are possible to the divine n.
20:6.9 changes in n., becoming more literally the spirit of
20:7.4 but in Havona they seem more to reflect the n. of the
20:7.4 they seem to portray the n. of the Eternal Son,
20:10.1 Paradise Sons of God are divine in origin and in n..
20:10.4 the Avonals reveal the matchless n. of the Son of
21:0.1 is different from every other; each is unique in n.
21:0.3 the designation of the first Son of their order and n..
21:0.4 not only of the divine n. but also of your n.,
21:1.0 1. ORIGIN AND NATURE OF CREATOR SONS
21:1.3 All partake of the fullness of the divine n. of the
21:1.3 that its Creator and ruling Son is one whose n.
21:2.9 the Paradise Infinite Spirit becomes changed in n.,
21:2.10 each is unique, diverse, exclusive, and original in n.
21:3.22 to the revelation of the n. and will of Deity.
21:3.24 his own fitness to rule but is also revealing the n.
21:3.24 Sons are the real revealers of the Father’s loving n.
21:4.2 seven primary expressions of the will and n. of Deity.
21:4.6 none the less a Creator, but he has added to his n.
21:5.1 The n. of the sovereignty of a sevenfold Creator Son
22:1.9 are classified, according to origin, n., and function,
22:7.1 successfully to portray to the human mind the n.
22:7.8 of creature trinitization are not eternal in n.;
22:10.9 the narrative of the origin, n., and functioning of
23:1.0 N. AND ORIGIN OF SOLITARY MESSENGERS
24:0.11 Personalities of the Infinite Spirit, their origin, n.,
24:2.2 to give us the number, n., and whereabouts of all
24:6.1 highly personal beings take their name from the n.
25:0.9 In accordance with inherent n. and attained status,
25:1.3 but two hundred and fifty are semiphysical in n..
25:2.2 reflecting the sevenfold n. of the Master Spirits,
25:2.4 becomes like a gigantic mirror reflecting the n.
25:2.8 The conciliator qualified by inherent n. to make
25:3.10 It is almost impossible to explain the n. of those
25:8.8 never placed in the charge of a companion whose n.
25:8.8 or otherwise of the n. of the Seventh Master Spirit.
26:1.16 transient; they are not necessarily of a permanent n.
26:2.5 origin in one of the Seven Master Spirits and in n.
26:2.5 of each order are comparatively uniform in n..
26:2.5 the resulting orders are always sevenfold in n.;
26:2.5 the children of each Master Spirit partake of the n.
26:2.6 Though partaking of the n. of the Third Source
26:5.4 the tutelage of supernaphim by n. adapted to helping
26:7.1 begin to discern the n. of the still-more-taxing
26:7.2 in instructing the ascenders respecting the n. and
26:8.1 pilgrims achieve a new comprehension of the n. and
26:9.4 in truth the conscientious creatures of animal n. and
27:1.2 Rest is of a sevenfold n.: There is the rest of sleep
28:3.2 and therefore reflectivity is inherent in their n..
28:4.3 The seconaphim are found to incline by inherent n.
28:5.16 By n. these beings are reflectively attuned to the
28:5.19 the actual purpose, and the real n. of its origin.
28:5.21 a living portrayal of the creature n. and potential is
28:6.3 lower orders of angels, the n. and circumstances of
28:6.19 The real n. of any service, be it rendered by man or
29:4.1 individuality metamorphosis of such a n. that they
29:4.18 work, though mechanical and matter-of-fact in n.,
30:3.11 a year, all dependent on the n. of their mission.
30:4.10 In origin, n., and destiny these various groups and
30:4.27 the instruction is personal and threefold in n.:
31:0.12 have no idea as to the n. of the future organization
31:2.2 to explain the n. of one of these messengers.
31:3.3 We do not know the n. of that step, but we have
31:3.8 creatures partake of the n. of postgraduate courses
31:6.2 from various universes differ greatly in origin and n.,
31:8.1 in the effort to achieve comprehension of the n.
31:9.2 but their origin, n., and destiny may not be revealed.
31:10.22 These thirty-one papers depicting the n. of Deity,
32:3.8 beings in the superuniverses are of evolutionary n.,
32:3.12 The experiential n. of the evolutionary type of
32:4.11 proof of the magnanimity of the Father’s divine n..
32:5.6 thoughts about these values which are of infinite n.
33:4.2 Gabriel is like the Universe Son in divinity of n.
34:1.1 a marked change in the n. of the creative spirit
34:1.3 Mother Spirit thus acquires a personal n. tinged by
34:2.0 2. NATURE OF THE DIVINE MINISTER
34:2.3 Divine Minister functions in accordance with the n.
34:4.5 Creator Son, emerging from his divine n. just as
34:4.10 and all partake alike of the n. of the Universe Spirit,
34:6.9 In every mortal there exists a dual n.:
34:6.9 empowered increasingly to subject the animal n.
34:7.1 The flesh, the inherent n. derived from the animal-
34:7.1 upstepped by the addition of the n. of the Material
34:7.4 deprived of that superior type of physical n. which
34:7.6 Notwithstanding this double disaster to man’s n. and
34:7.7 natural appetites and impulses of the physical n.
35:2.3 They are by n. unprejudiced observers;
35:4.4 are the first to act in all emergencies of whatever n.
36:1.0 1. ORIGIN AND NATURE OF LIFE CARRIERS
36:3.8 the endowment of the inherent n. and tendencies
36:6.7 Life Carriers, we do not wholly understand the n.
36:6.7 world, but we are wholly ignorant of the n. thereof.
37:5.7 the antecedents, environment, and inherent n. of
37:9.9 when no more offspring of the combined n. are
37:10.6 cannot be more than a brief outline of the n. and
38:2.6 In n. and personality endowment the seraphim are
38:7.6 Cherubim and sanobim are by n. near the morontia
38:7.7 they disclose great similarity in n. and function.
38:8.2 These beings are by n. candidates for seraphic status.
39:1.8 fairly adjudged in accordance with the creature n.
39:4.1 Fourth-order seraphim are by n. endowed with
39:4.15 or some other traveler of spirit or semispirit n.
40:5.10 they gain valuable and actual experience in the n.
40:6.1 but you are not yet by n. of the divine order; you are
40:7.1 These fragments of the divine n. of the Father carry
40:9.9 a destiny-heaven of n. and location much like the
42:1.6 Energy—pure energy—partakes of the n. of the
42:2.16 but force of a n. very unlike that of space potency
42:2.20 We cannot differentiate the n. of Paradise spirit and
42:2.23 our inability fully to comprehend the origin, n.,
42:4.1 Light, chemism, energy, and matter are—in origin, n.,
42:4.9 Certain electronic associations of a close n.,
42:11.6 of the n. and capacity of the mechanism itself.
43:6.4 you would be utterly unable to comprehend the n. of
43:6.5 and affectionate n. of these nonspeaking creatures.
44:0.20 the n. of the work of the celestial artisans.
44:2.11 their work is of a permanent n. and will forever
46:7.7 best suggest to Urantia minds something of the n.
47:5.3 two mansion worlds is mostly of a deficiency n.—
47:5.3 partakes of the n. of the postbestowal Son age
48:0.1 Gods do not—transform a creature of gross animal n.
48:2.2 standard in design though differing slightly in n. in
48:3.6 Something of an idea of the n. of the work of these
48:4.18 the unexpected n. of the situation be it fact or be it
48:5.5 are by n. very near the morontia type of existence,
48:6.35 It is the task of the mind planners to study the n.,
48:6.29 concerning the n. of those energies which are
49:0.1 inhabited worlds are evolutionary in origin and n..
49:2.10 are chiefly determined by the n. of the atmosphere;
49:3.3 electrical storms of a n. unknown on Urantia.
49:5.29 to the co-ordination of activities of a kindred n.
50:2.5 Planets vary greatly in n. and organization and in
50:3.3 subject to certain accidents of a mechanical n..
51:1.0 1. ORIGIN AND N. OF THE MATERIAL SONS
51:1.2 these original pairs are diverse in n., being attuned to
51:1.3 differing in reproductive n. and in certain chemical
51:1.4 are really dual in n. and constitution, partaking of
51:1.7 the material order of sonship is not, by n., invisible
51:3.5 become confused concerning the n. of the Father
52:4.8 The complex n. of an advancing civilization is
53:5.0 5. NATURE OF THE CONFLICT
55:3.12 the attempt to master the protean concept of the n.,
55:6.2 the progressive n. of the enlightened races of these
55:8.6 We are not permitted to reveal the n. of the work of
56:7.7 of associate-creator identity of an ultimate n..
56:9.4 Father and his Trinity associates are eternal in n.
62:4.5 Although in emotional n. the Primates differed little
65:2.3 simple vegetable organisms of a very primitive n.,
65:7.3 Urantia, owing to the unique n. of the life patterns,
66:2.5 be provided with personality forms of the dual n. of
66:5.30 to promote group associations of a peaceful n.,
67:4.3 the thousand and one legends of a mythical n., but
70:5.6 peacetimes, when the duties were of a more social n.
70:10.14 many crimes, particularly those of a grave sex n.,
74:3.8 how fully he understood the n. and function of the
74:3.8 he glanced at an animal, he would indicate its n.
74:3.8 Adam could give names descriptive of the n.,
75:4.7 supplemental to comprehension of the Adamic n..”
75:5.8 but Adam was not certain of the n. of their offense
75:7.1 Eve were informed of the n. of their transgressions
77:2.1 While this is the narrative of the origin, n., and
77:4.4 The Elamites had become largely Sangik in n.,
77:8.4 midwayers are, in n., nearer man than angel;
78:4.5 earlier race movements had been more in the n. of
79:8.7 But the cumbersome n. of the ideographic writing
80:5.7 Andite civilization, a retardation of a transient n..
81:6.3 The n. and extent of a material civilization is in large
82:1.2 where the evolutionary n. has been stimulated by
83:8.4 in contrast with those which are purely human in n.?
84:6.5 The differences of n., reaction, viewpoint, and
84:7.29 discuss every proposal and regulation of a family n..
85:0.2 Early religion was wholly intellectual in n. and was
85:2.6 long before the awakening religious n. of mankind
86:2.4 and civilized men is more one of content than of n.,
86:5.3 of an indwelling spirit and a soul of evolutionary n..
87:6.2 turned toward attempts of a more positive n.,
87:6.15 explains many religious-ritual reversions of a sex n.,
87:7.0 7. NATURE OF CULTISM
88:5.4 disfavor because of its supposedly evil magical n..
88:5.5 Any experience of an unusual n. caused him to
89:3.1 forms of physical pleasure, especially of a sexual n..
89:3.5 Pledges of this harmful and extreme n. are best
89:4.3 later conceived that his sacrifice of whatever n might
89:10.5 But confession—sincere recognition of the n. of sin—
92:1.0 THE EVOLUTIONARY NATURE OF RELIGION
92:3.0 THE NATURE OF EVOLUTIONARY RELIGION
93:9.10 Son; lost sight of the n. of this mission so fully that
94:11.5 This philosophy held that the Buddha (divine) n.
95:6.2 which had made a strong appeal to his religious n..
95:7.5 was only one factor of a tribal, racial, or national n.
98:2.7 the probings into the n. and reality of the cosmos.
98:4.6 would thereby become partakers of his divine n.
99:5.5 for effecting social repercussions of an uplifting n.
100:1.9 The unconscious n. of religious growth does not,
100:5.4 religious conversions are entirely psychologic in n.
101:0.0 THE REAL NATURE OF RELIGION
101:0.2 is religion the inspiration of man’s evolving n.,
101:1.3 The divine n. may be perceived only with the eyes
101:1.7 longings and spiritual urges are not of such a n. as
101:1.7 to believe in God, but rather are they of such n. that
101:1.7 such a profound impression upon man’s moral n.
101:2.14 Your deepest n.—the divine Adjuster—creates within
101:2.17 intelligent account of the n. and content of religious
101:3.4 the potential divinity of its emerging n. by the
101:6.3 Such choices are acts of moral n. and evidence the
101:7.4 nonreligious philosophy of living consists in the n.
101:9.6 two practical manifestations of its n. and function:
102:4.3 the recognition of God as the reality—source, n.,
102:7.4 The graft determines the n. of the fruit,
102:8.2 we had better estimate the real n. of a civilization by
103:1.1 the identical n. of the God fragment indwelling the
103:2.3 seed of revealed religion germinates is the moral n.
103:2.3 The first promptings of a child’s moral n. have not to
103:2.9 developed a strong and well-unified egoistic n..
103:2.9 the “old man of sin” and the “new n.” of grace.
103:3.1 the egoistic-altruistic conflict in the moral n. of the
103:6.3 experience, all creation appears to be spiritual in n..
103:6.5 realizing the n. of a universe turned outside in.
103:8.3 imperfection of the lover’s insight into the true n. of
104:1.6 faith developed two doctrines of a trinitarian n.:
104:2.2 difficult to understand the personal n. of a God
104:3.1 but a triunity is never homologous in n. with a trinity
104:4.2 The n. and meaning of the seven triunities may be
104:4.15 but antipodal revelations of the unfathomable n. of
105:2.4 This sevenfold—or seven phase—n. may be best
106:7.10 subsequently appearing Trinities of experiential n.
106:8.1 The n. of the Trinity of Trinities is difficult to
106:8.13 The n. of this second level has been sometimes
107:0.0 ORIGIN AND N. OF THOUGHT ADJUSTERS
107:1.1 presume to discourse authoritatively upon their n.
107:1.4 fragments of God’s unfathomable n. may be infinite.
107:1.7 But the n. of the Eternal Son is not fragmentable;
107:2.2 Mystery Monitors are eternally uniform in divine n..
107:2.2 They are uniform in experiential n. as they first go
107:2.7 all of the character of the existential divine n.,
107:3.8 we can learn little or nothing of the n. of Adjusters
107:4.0 4. NATURE AND PRESENCE OF ADJUSTERS
107:4.1 Adjuster is divine is merely to recognize the n. of
107:4.2 within the potentialities of their fragmented n..
107:4.2 They are qualified as to universality but not as to n.;
107:4.4 of their high and exclusive divine origin and n..
107:5.2 the n. and purport of their intercommunications,
107:6.3 the Adjuster n. will faithfully unfold the revelation of
107:7.4 because Adjuster volition, though absolute in n.,
108:0.1 creature into the divine n. of the eternal finaliter,
108:1.5 the birth and growth of the religious n..
109:1.5 while you are in n. evolving inward and upward from
109:1.5 the Adjusters are in n. evolving outward from God
109:3.1 Mystery Monitors varies in accordance with the n. of
109:6.6 This Adjuster now reflects in the inscrutable n. of his
110:0.1 the n. of the perfect ancestral Deity to share these
110:4.1 subjects because of the lack of commonness of n.
110:6.4 When the development of the intellectual n.
110:6.11 shadowy reality of the embryonic n. of a seventh
110:6.11 clearer manifestation of the emerging morontia n. of
110:7.6 Adjusters consists in this very inherent material n..
111:0.4 teachers approximated an appreciation of the n. and
111:1.1 Though the work of Adjusters is spiritual in n., they
111:2.0 2. NATURE OF THE SOUL
111:2.9 ministry which insures the evolution of a moral n.
111:3.3 This immortal soul is at first wholly morontia in n.,
111:3.4 are conscious of the presence and differential n. of
111:6.6 the exquisite repleteness of the all-inclusive n. of the
111:7.4 This composite n. renders it exceedingly difficult for
111:7.5 modified by desires and longings of a material n.;
112:1.6 Length represents direction and n. of progression—
112:2.20 enduring and immortal n. of the morontia soul
112:6.3 something of the inherent n. of the personality.
112:6.3 vary directly in accordance with the n. of the inner
112:6.3 On the spiritual level, outward form and inner n.
112:7.10 channel for the liberation of the divine and infinite n..
113:3.1 by the expanding moral n. of the evolving human
113:4.2 The Adjuster is the essence of man’s eternal n.;
113:4.2 the seraphim is the teacher of man’s evolving n.—
114:2.1 By n. they were all real leaders when they
114:6.17 are subject to appeal in accordance with the n. of the
114:7.13 I am forbidden to reveal the real n. of the function of
114:7.16 But as to the n. of such modifications of world
115:3.1 to define the extent and n. of this primal reality is
115:3.9 growth is the n. of the Sevenfold, the Supreme,
115:7.0 7. THE NATURE OF THE SUPREME
115:7.1 of status, eternity of being, and absoluteness of n..
115:7.1 of partiality of existence and incompleteness of n.,
115:7.3 infinite unity of the unsearchable n. of the Father,
115:7.6 of this mode of reality perception in his Deity n..
116:2.14 the very n. and source of the power of the Supreme
116:3.3 unify, actually fuse, the divine n. of a Creator with
116:3.3 the divine nature of a Creator with the evolving n.
116:3.4 to be evolved the divine reality of an eternaliter n.,
116:3.4 finaliter n. in the case of man, Deity n. in God the
116:3.5 acquisition of the actual n. of universe creatures,
116:4.8 the Creator Son evolves from the n. of existential
116:4.8 existential Paradise divinity to the experiential n. of
117:1.0 1. NATURE OF THE SUPREME BEING
117:1.6 The evolving divine n. of the Supreme is becoming
117:3.7 Supreme’s deity n. is likewise dependent on the unity
117:4.1 within the sphere of action which his evolving n. is
117:4.3 is so loving, that he gives a portion of his divine n.
117:4.3 The Father n.,the Adjuster presence, is indestructible
117:4.8 human will, weaves the patterns of the eternal n.
117:5.1 his deity n. is the mosaic composite of the total
117:5.1 total vastness of all creature-Creator n. throughout
117:6.3 in original n. and divinity they are like the Father,
117:6.5 the Father n. becomes increasingly manifest,
117:6.7 In the n. of the finaliter this will probably equal the
117:6.7 the co-ordination of the ascendant man-n. with the
117:6.7 man-nature with the divine Adjuster-n. within the
117:6.9 Other experiences are limited in their n. and content,
117:6.15 served in the superuniverse reflective of the n. of
117:6.18 can achieve the impossible task of revealing the n.
118:1.1 While absolute Deity is eternal in n., the Gods are
118:1.2 the union of the spirit of God and the n. of man in
118:5.1 that omnipotence not only creates things with a n.
118:5.1 also gives origin to the n. of all things and beings.
118:8.2 Many human reactions are mechanical in n.;
118:10.13 only by the yardstick of the things of a physical n.,
119:0.2 the Paradise Sons are reflecting the divine n. of
119:0.7 I will now proceed to unfold the n. and character of
119:1.5 become a universe minister of Melchizedek n..”
119:4.5 successive bestowals partook increasingly of the n.
120:0.8 in this incarnation, not only the n. of mortal man,
120:2.6 dual experience of working within the n. of man
120:2.9 your progressive recognition of the n. and import
121:1.1 Jews, being a Levantine race, in n. part Occidental
121:4.3 it was imprisoned in the evil body of physical n..
121:5.11 4. But no matter what the n. of their ceremonies or
122:3.2 that the expected deliverer was to be of divine n..
123:4.7 commonplace occurrences of a physical n., are not
124:1.3 images, pictures, and drawings were idolatrous in n..
124:2.1 self-conscious of the unusual n. of his life mission.
124:2.1 within his own consciousness regarding the n. of
124:3.7 with Jesus concerning the evil n. of such practices,
124:4.2 if not actual doubt, regarding the n. of his mission.
124:4.2 did not yet fully grasp the reality of his dual n..
124:4.2 the n. associated with that selfsame personality.
124:4.5 Joseph and Mary regarding the n. of his mission.
124:4.7 essentially idolatrous n. of this habitual obeisance
126:1.1 gradually becoming more self-conscious of the n. of
126:2.2 mission of his Father to reveal the divine n. on
126:3.10 settled something about the n of his mission on earth
126:3.10 business”—to show forth his Father’s loving n. to
126:3.10 But had the prophets confused the n. and mission
127:1.2 seemed to be in evidence the touch of a twofold n.
127:6.1 human affection for Jesus partook more of the n. of
128:1.1 upon this stupendous task fully realizing his dual n..
128:1.8 But of his divine n. there was always room for
128:1.8 the self-realization of his divine n. was completed
128:6.7 with reference to the provocative n. of the episode
128:6.7 always was the trouble of this same n.—clashes
130:4.1 so he began a long dissertation concerning the n. of
131:1.5 his name is Excellent and his n. is unfathomable.
131:5.4 God is our wise n., best thought, and righteous act.
131:7.2 reveal himself and to show forth his righteous n..
131:8.3 The Supreme creates all things, in n. nourishing
132:4.6 Compel your lower n. to obey your higher n. as you
133:5.10 consists in the n. and reactions of the Father and his
134:0.2 with the program of openly manifesting his true n.
134:6.1 And the relative n. of freedom is true socially,
134:8.5 Jesus became absolutely assured of his n. and of the
134:8.5 the ascendancy of his divine n. over his human n..
135:5.4 the Jews differed greatly in their estimates of the n.
135:7.1 uncertainty concerning the n. of the kingdom
135:11.3 for John, but being now cognizant of his divine n.
136:1.4 about racial sin and the supposed evil n. of man.
136:1.4 in order to redeem man from this inherent evil n..
136:5.5 remaining earth labors could possibly be of the n.
136:6.4 the physical n. as expressed in hunger for food,
136:8.3 concession to the doubting n. of the human mind?
136:9.10 had any doubts about his mission and its n. when he
137:1.5 Andrew and Simon were yet discussing the n. of
137:3.3 James and Jude were much perplexed as to the n. of
137:4.2 assume the personality prerogatives of the divine n..
137:6.1 power which would be a fitting testimony to the n.
138:4.3 with the origin, n., and destiny of unclean spirits, but
138:5.2 instruct them in the n. and work of the Holy Spirit,
138:7.1 the n. and significance of this coming kingdom of
139:11.6 Simon gradually subdued his fiery n. until he became
139:11.7 Simon was a rebel by n., an iconoclast by training,
139:12.7 it is the n. of the Sons of God to give every created
139:12.10 Judas crystallized all the evil of his n. upon the one
140:4.8 the moral n. can be modified, character can be
140:4.8 Deficient unification weakens the moral n. and
140:8.11 a mercy-dominated Son; compassion is his very n.
140:10.8 Jesus taught morality, not from the n. of man, but
141:4.8 the n., and something concerning the origin, of
141:5.1 spirit hope of each of you is identical in origin, n.,
141:8.2 their efforts were of a more quiet and personal n..
142:2.2 But the concept of his n. has enlarged and grown
142:2.4 the better to understand the true n. and loving
142:3.3 no matter by what name they symbolize his divine n..
142:3.8 the Son and the Spirit, and the revelation of the n.
143:2.3 Self-mastery is the measure of man’s moral n.
143:2.4 ensures your becoming partakers of the divine n..
143:5.8 first undisguised pronouncement of his divine n.
144:1.1 they did not fully comprehend the n. of Jesus or the
144:3.23 although Jesus engaged in much worship of the n. of
144:5.13 Bestow on us your n. and give to us your character
144:5.56 Loyal would we be to your divine n..
148:4.6 “By n., before the rebirth of the spirit, mortal man
148:4.8 “Men are by n. evil, but not necessarily sinful.
148:4.8 your ignorance of the origin, n., and destiny of man
148:6.12 source and n., of commonplace human afflictions.
149:1.4 regarding the n of these cases of spontaneous healing
149:1.7 but was immediately recognized by his divine n..
149:3.3 Though divine spirits may vary somewhat in the n.
149:6.9 Man may be a worm of the dust by n. and origin,
150:5.3 on your part makes you a partaker of the divine n.,
152:1.4 understand the n. and attributes of this God-man.
152:6.5 the real n. of their task as kingdom ambassadors of
153:0.2 speculated much as to its probable n. and scope.
153:2.12 who will receive is my own living and combined n.
154:2.5 The animal n. and the lower forms of will creatures
155:5.3 a religion of the physical n., the religion of fear.
156:5.5 over the temptations of the lesser and lower n.,
156:5.11 The less of love in any creature’s n., the greater the
157:3.4 in training these apostles as to the n. and character of
157:3.4 must begin to teach them more about his own n. and
157:5.1 more emphasis was placed upon the combined n.,
157:5.1 the union of the human nature with the divine n.
157:5.3 the concept of the combined n. of the Son of Man
157:6.3 he was only dimly conscious of his origin, n., and
157:6.3 he came more clearly to comprehend his divine n.
157:6.10 whosoever believes this truth of the combined n. of
159:5.0 5. THE POSITIVE N. OF JESUS’ RELIGION
159:5.1 the disciples about the positive n. of the gospel
160:1.7 isolate the problem, and frankly to recognize its n.
160:3.5 of the very best that is resident in man’s higher n..
161:1.3 acquainted with the ideal of his infinite and eternal n.
161:2.0 2. THE DIVINE NATURE OF JESUS
161:2.1 the teaching dealing with the divine n. of Jesus,
161:2.1 presented their views of the divine n. of the Master,
161:3.1 After he became self-conscious of his divine n.,
161:3.2 was aware of the n. of their thinking and planning.
162:1.11 bold pronouncements regarding the n. of his mission
164:4.12 meager ideas about Jesus and the n. of his healing.
168:4.7 the prayer of the mortal mind are often of such a n.
169:4.11 Jesus revealed the true n. of the heavenly Father in
170:2.17 a new concept of the double n. of the kingdom
170:2.23 taught that sin is not the child of a defective n. but
170:3.10 that man unfolds his moral n. in loving relations with
170:5.21 there is in the teachings of Jesus an eternal n. which
171:0.5 that you understand not the n. of my kingdom;
174:1.2 you do not comprehend the n. of those intimate
174:1.4 This capacity to understand man’s n. and forgive
174:1.5 to your ignorance of the inner n. and true longings
177:4.1 meeting was called to discuss the n. of the charges
179:3.2 Peter had never since really doubted the divine n.
182:2.7 overcome by the unusual n. of his farewell prayer
182:3.5 they did, indeed, have much proof of his divine n.,
184:3.17 that charges of a definite n. regarding Jesus’ relation
185:0.4 obligations of a divine n. while giving meticulous
185:1.1 a big enough man to comprehend the n. of his task
185:3.6 nor was he able to understand the n. of his spiritual
186:1.6 experience of the realization of the true n. of sin.
186:2.2 friend or foe, the one concerning the n. and divinity
186:2.2 majestic silence and solemn dignity of the divine n.
186:5.5 the Creator Sons of God, who thus assume the n.
187:1.2 the names of the criminals and the n. of the crimes
187:5.6 He revealed his true n. to the murderous Sanhedrin
188:0.1 cannot supply much information of an authentic n.
188:4.5 The animal n.—the tendency toward evildoing—may
188:4.8 God is not secondary to anything in the divine n..
188:5.12 can ever fear that the Creator does not know the n.
189:2.9 of the resurrection of Michael are spiritual in n.,
194:3.8 was so divinely folded up in the person and n. of the
195:0.13 old order won many minor victories of a ritualistic n.
195:0.18 dared not so obscure the concept of the n. of Jesus
195:2.6 The Roman was by n. and training a lawyer;
195:7.8 One machine cannot be conscious of the n. or
195:10.9 has, in every manner consistent with his n., fostered
195:10.11 earmark of the physical world of mechanistic n..
196:1.6 so did Jesus ascend from the n. of man to the
196:2.2 heights of the positive realization of his divine n. and
196:3.25 The moral n. is superanimal but subspiritual.
nature of God
2:0.0 THE NATURE OF GOD
2:0.1 The n. can best be understood by the revelation of
2:0.2 The n. can be studied in a revelation of supreme
2:0.3 mandate to attempt the further portrayal of the n.
2:5.9 As you ponder the loving n., there is only one
3:2.12 1. By the n., especially by his infinite love, by truth,
4:5.2 sources of confusion on Urantia concerning the n.
6:7.3 The Son is the spiritual and personal n. made
10:2.4 eternity as the perfect revelation of the personal n..
56:1.5 In the infinite n. the Father there could not possibly
96:6.2 their conception of the n. of their God, Yahweh.
97:5.2 Isaiah went on to preach the eternal n., his infinite
97:7.4 Isaiah preached these theories of the n. with such
102:4.4 divesting himself of these erroneous ideas of the n.
117:6.18 will be the divinity and n. of God the Supreme.
128:1.6 which was also in Christ Jesus, who, being of the n.,
142:3.9 to the enlargement of the Jewish concept of the n.,
142:3.9 Scriptures clearly show how the concept of the n.
153:2.12 soul who attains the realization of this united n.
182:1.26 As divine love reveals the n., eternal truth discloses
196:1.6 the nature of man to the consciousness of the n..
nature, human or mortal
2:5.6 not worship God because the limitations of h. and
7:5.4 personality of his Son, Michael, incarnated in the h.
9:5.6 and the evolving mentality of your immature h..
14:5.10 of monotony—these traits inherent in evolving h.—
16:7.1 with the other inalienables of h.: scientific curiosity
31:4.1 of mortal beings may share the destiny of h.;
34:7.1 When the m. has been upstepped by the addition of
40:9.2 build the same spirit counterpart of m.—the soul—
47:8.7 The shadow of the m. grows less and less as these
68:6.4 the very worst traits of h. are brought to the surface.
68:6.4 to foster the development of the better side of h..
75:4.7 quickened understanding of h. as supplemental to
84:7.28 is stimulative of the highest potentials in h. and
91:6.4 powers of h. which are stored and conserved in the
94:11.6 the limitations of the m. by the technique of isolating
98:5.1 Mithraic cult made its appeal to a wide range of h.
101:3.18 crowning endowment of h., religious experience.
108:0.1 And in the experience of thus transforming the h.
109:6.4 and wisely did this valiant Monitor direct the h.,
109:6.5 constitutes the passport from the limitations of h. to
111:0.2 believed there is something growing within the h.,
111:6.9 Of all the dangers which beset man’s m., pride is the
112:7.5 the h. has made a final and irrevocable choice for
116:4.9 with the highest spiritual values of material h..
122:5.3 marvelous sympathetic understanding of h. from
123:5.6 Jesus began to make contact with h. from the four
126:2.2 his young h. must also shoulder the responsibility
127:1.2 touch of a twofold n., the human and the divine.
127:6.15 replete in understanding of h., full of sympathy for
127:6.15 and full of sympathy for the frailties of h..
128:1.8 Of his h. he was never in doubt; it was self-evident
129:3.6 the life he lived in the flesh of m. for every single
134:8.5 the ascendancy of his divine nature over his h..
136:6.3 Jesus’ h. dictated that the first duty was self-
136:6.4 urges of the flesh and the natural impulses of h..
139:0.2 h. as it lives on Urantia and on other evolutionary
139:3.2 did not have Andrew’s discretion or insight into h.,
139:3.4 James was able to understand a wide range of h.;
139:7.2 Matthew was a keen judge of h. and an efficient
139:12.11 are usually useless in dealing with embittered h..
140:6.8 doing the will of God while living the life of the m..”
156:5.1 roots of origin and being in the animal soil of h.,
156:5.8 H. may tend toward evil, but it is not inherently
157:5.1 it was upon this great truth of the union of the h.
158:7.4 the Master’s h. recognized in these words of well-
159:4.8 nothing which h. has touched can be regarded as
171:7.7 elicited interest, appealed to the better things in h..
174:0.2 As you have withstood the inclinations of the m.,
181:1.1 delivered from this investment of m., I will be able
182:3.5 must now come the greatest proofs of his m.,
182:3.11 The supreme test of the full realization of the h. had
183:1.1 part of the divine will of the Father, which his h.
186:2.2 exemplified the patient submission of the h.
196:3.28 Religion is man’s supreme experience in the m.,
nature, spirit
1:3.4 The s. of the Universal Father is shared fully with his
2:6.2 Religion implies that the superworld of s is cognizant
6:2.6 this s. of the Father is focalized and personalized in
6:2.6 And as the Father shares his s. with the Son, so do
7:0.4 the impersonal realities of s. are always responsive to
7:1.3 with their qualitative value, their actual degree of s..
7:1.6 There is a direct attractiveness of a s. between
7:1.10 All actual value of s. finds lodgment in the gravity
7:6.3 In s., divine wisdom, and co-ordinate power, these
14:6.23 a revelation of the perfect s. of God the Supreme
16:0.11 In s. these Seven Spirits of Paradise are as one,
38:2.1 definite and discrete beings; they are of s. and origin.
39:4.15 or some other traveler of spirit or semispirit n. on
111:1.7 the extremes of pure mechanical control and true s.
115:5.1 of the Trinity for the reality of his personal and s..
156:5.2 Your s.—the jointly created soul—is a living growth
188:3.4 experience of Jesus which was analogous to the s.,
194:3.1 revelation of the Father’s s. and the Son’s moral
nature, spiritual
5:1.8 to receive all those whose survival status and s.
6:4.4 all situations of Father-Son presence of a dual s.
6:7.3 The Son is the s. of God made manifest to the
7:7.1 in s. they are equal; in divinity they are identical.
7:7.3 revelation of the s. of the Father to all creation.
9:1.7 equal to God in divinity, reflective of the Son’s s.,
9:8.6 of certain circuits of physical, morontial, and s..
12:8.4 with the equally real and mighty operations of a s.
14:6.24 Almighty are unified with the s. of the Supreme.
16:3.15 personal and s. is the Conjoint Actor’s portraiture
16:3.15 such is the source of the s. of God the Supreme.
16:8.3 energies of a material, mindal, and s. which
55:4.11 of an intellectual, philosophic, cosmic, and s..
55:6.3 qualities of a social, philosophic, cosmic, and s..
91:8.4 the sincere and trusting communication of the s. of
99:6.1 religion, and dogmatism is an enslavement of the s..
102:3.1 impoverished environment of the s. robs religion of
102:7.4 many purely humanistic branches onto his basic s.
103:6.3 Man’s s. affords him the opportunity of turning the
103:6.3 experience, all creation appears to be spiritual in n..
107:6.3 faithfully unfold the revelation of the s. of the Father.
111:1.1 Though the work of Adjusters is spiritual in n., they
112:2.11 perceive cosmic realities and supreme values of a s..
112:2.14 —the secret of the self-consciousness of man’s s..
112:4.1 When death of a material, intellectual, or s. occurs,
113:5.2 experience feelings and sentiments of a s. which are
115:3.4 man’s s. reaches up in the worship experience to the
120:2.5 first, to the liberation and inspiration of man’s s..
124:4.6 Joseph entertained a growing belief in the s. of Jesus’
130:2.8 the dog does not possess a s. and cannot enjoy a
130:6.3 the fetters of fear and thus enable your s. to begin
131:6.2 there to develop its true s., to attain perfection.
147:0.2 “kingdom” Jesus proclaimed was spiritual in n.
149:4.2 the measure of the failure of the s. to gain control
152:6.4 the soul, where there resides that s. of man which
155:5.9 urge to seek satisfaction for the longings of his s..
155:6.13 While the mind is not the seat of the s., it is indeed
156:5.1 can by faith raise his s. up into the sunlight of truth
156:5.2 superstructure of the enlarging and ennobling s.,
157:6.4 his religion: the growth of the s. by the technique of
160:1.10 solution of the higher problems of a moral and s..
165:4.7 the progress of the s. in the kingdom of heaven.
181:2.7 I know that you will eventually grasp the s. of my
189:2.9 of the resurrection of Michael are spiritual in n.,
195:6.7 all real values, sanctions, and satisfactions of a s.,
natured, good-
139:9.5 The nicknames given them by the disciples were g.
139:9.8 The twins were g., simple-minded helpers, and
natured, three-
30:4.19 Survivors are still three-n. beings.
naturedly, good-
132:6.3 he said to Jesus, g.: “I propose to make a scholar
150:9.3 Jesus would have g. managed the crowd and
191:0.9 Philip’s questions, the others took his inquiries g..
naturelike
167:6.6 Beauty is most religious when it is most n. and
natures—see natures, spiritual
1:5.6 The n. of the Creator Sons do not encompass all the
2:2.6 overshadows the hearts and encircuits the n. of all
3:0.3 of Deity would take precedence over all other n.,
5:1.10 of the self-assertiveness of their unspiritual n..
7:5.4 the Paradise Sons of God must assume the very n. of
16:2.5 manner of their differing and individually unique n.
16:3.8 Partaking of the combined n. of the Father and the
16:3.17 portraiture of the personal n. of the Father, Son,
16:3.20 the co-ordinate blending of the divine n. of Father,
16:7.1 animal cousins, but it is his moral and religious n.
17:3.1 Thus they variously reflect the n. and characters of
20:1.10 the n. and activities of these Local Universe Sons of
20:1.15 so unique that the consideration of their n. will be
20:7.4 Sons of the Trinity partake of the combined n. of the
20:10.2 Sons are the divine presentation of the acting n. of
21:0.4 nature but also of your nature, meaning all n.,
21:1.3 The divine n. of these Creator Sons are, in principle
21:6.1 presume to discuss either the n. or the destinies of
21:6.4 divinity potentials bound up in their unfathomable n..
25:2.2 It is difficult to undertake to portray the n. of these
26:1.1 angels possess very social n. and have an associative
26:4.10 by supernaphim whose created n.—like your own
26:4.10 whose created n.—like your own evolved n.—are
28:4.5 the collective n. and reactions of the Master Spirits.
32:3.12 natural cosmic complement of the ever-perfect n.
33:4.2 and partaking freely of their combined n. but not of
34:7.5 races of Urantia should have had physical n. more
34:7.7 experience no more conflict with their mortal n.
36:3.5 the Life Carriers transmit nothing of their personal n.
37:6.6 contentions of divergent spiritual and material n..
38:2.0 2. ANGELIC NATURES
39:5.4 races of different colors and varied n. take kindly
44:1.15 but the gift of harmony, so large in their n., has
49:4.8 differences which characterize the physical n. of the
62:2.5 Their bellicose n. served a good purpose; superior
75:7.6 one system derived from their physical n., the other
82:1.5 and the lowest in both the physical and emotional n..
103:2.9 the struggle between the “higher” and the “lower” n.
107:4.4 albeit their n. are perceivable in union with the fused
107:4.7 indwelling and fusing with your finite mortal n.?
108:1.2 volunteer to indwell minds of whose intimate n. they
109:5.3 work is not only interfered with by the innate n. of
109:6.3 And their unique n. embody the mosaic humanity of
110:7.6 and electrical forces inherent in your physical n..
111:7.5 due to the unending conflict between the two n. of
112:7.17 found the Paradise finaliters whose n. are the cosmic
113:7.8 the two angelic n., so complemental in all universe
115:7.4 summation of the finite qualifications of the n. of the
116:3.3 actually augment their divine n. with bona fide
116:3.3 their divine natures with bona fide creature n.
116:4.9 acquire n. expressive of Paradise divinity in
116:4.9 likewise acquire the n. and cosmic viewpoints of
118:0.1 Concerning the several n. of Deity, it may be said:
118:9.8 create as the combined expression of their divine n.
119:8.3 exploration of the n. of creature personality, but he
119:8.4 Deities are eternally personalized in the differing n.
125:0.5 disappointed by their perfunctory and routine n..
127:2.12 Gradually Jesus had brought his divine and human n.
127:6.9 weaving Jesus’ mortal and divine n. into a simple
128:1.1 he had already effectively combined these two n. into
136:1.4 man, had put into his being both good and evil n.;
136:1.6 the Messiah, and that was the union of the two n.,
136:1.6 of the union in one earth personality of the two n.,
136:5.4 If your united n. once entertain such desires, these
137:4.2 of his combined, or fused, human and divine n..
139:3.2 James seemed really to possess two n.,both of which
149:4.2 control of the combined intellectual and physical n.
156:5.4 selfishness and by the impulses of their animal n..
169:4.2 sent him into the world to reveal their combined n.
196:2.6 to both the human and the divine n. of the Master
natures, spiritual
32:0.2 and s. and capacities of the manifold creatures who
34:7.3 constant warfare between their physical and s..
34:7.3 mortals in this realm of divergent material and s..
37:6.6 contentions of your divergent material and s..
48:6.32 pattern runs through the physical, mental, and s.
52:4.8 And this extensive arousal of the s. of the races is
56:10.9 a combined appeal to the intellectual and s. of man
110:2.6 the co-operating minds of diversely material and s..
118:10.7 intellect, the ideals of character, the desires of s.,
139:9.6 stupid, but they had a real experience in their s..
141:5.2 while your s. and spirit fruits of divine worship
156:5.4 weakening conflicts between the animal and s..
naught
94:3.4 this truth availed them n. because they failed to
146:2.5 You have set at n. all my counsel, and you have
nautilus
59:2.11 have survived as the modern pearly n., octopus,
naval
72:7.12 a considerable sum from the leasing of n. equipment
72:8.7 5. Military and n. schools.
96:3.5 a strong Libyan thrust a Greek n. invasion from
134:5.12 world power controls the world’s land, air, and n.
navels
90:1.4 autohypnosis by prolonged staring at their n..
navigate
60:3.21 second attempt to produce animals that could n. the
navigated
78:5.7 of the Andites who n. the Pacific of long ago none
navigation
132:7.4 there, because of faulty charts of n., the good ship
navigator
11:1.3 If you were an intelligent n., equipped with ship,
navigators
49:2.16 These air n. intervene between the water and land
49:2.17 diminutive mammals (the bat family) that are air n.
60:2.12 lines which would enable them to survive as air n..
65:2.12 whales and seals, and into air n. like the bat family.
navy
97:9.16 Solomon created a vast Hebrew n., operated by
nay
145:2.5 do you know the Lord? N.! For they shall all know
Nazareth or Nazareth family
122:2.6 to Mary while she was at work in her N. home.
122:7.6 the N. travelers retired for the night’s rest.
122:8.3 would gladly exchange quarters with the N. couple.
122:10.1 Knowing Herod pursued the Nf., Zacharias and
123:0.3 to wish the Nf. well and to pay their respects to the
123:1.1 They arrived unannounced at the N. home, which
123:1.5 The next important event in the life of this Nf. was
123:1.7 malignant intestinal trouble spread over all N. from
123:3.1 complete copies of the Scriptures in Greek in all N.,
123:3.4 Elizabeth and their son John came to visit the Nf..
123:3.7 Never again, until after Joseph’s death, did the Nf.
123:3.10 his usual bedtime in this well-ordered N. household.
123:4.9 The fourth member of the Nf., Joseph, was born
123:5.2 the elementary school of the N. synagogue.
123:5.3 The N. synagogue possessed a complete copy of the
123:5.7 N. was a caravan station and crossroads of travel
123:5.7 and it was largely gentile in population;
123:5.7 it was known as a center of liberal interpretation of
123:5.9 The N. chazan, on the occasion of Jesus’ finishing
123:5.12 N. was one of the twenty-four priest centers of the
124:1.11 that men and women worked at around N. except
124:2.2 Increasingly Jesus kept N. in more or less a hubbub.
124:2.5 Jesus was the generally accepted leader of the N lads
124:4.8 exemplified by the renowned N. teacher, Jose.
124:5.4 the local school connected with the N. synagogue.
124:6.9 They invited the Nf. in for refreshment,and a lifelong
124:6.16 And so, even ere the heavy responsibilities of the Nf.
124:6.18 Thus ends the career of the N. lad, and begins the
125:0.2 many other N. women were led to make the journey,
125:0.3 From the time they left N. until they reached the
125:2.1 Five N. families were guests of the family of Simon
125:2.11 in company with Jesus’ N. teacher they made definite
125:2.12 Jerusalem at this time, and the N. lad personally met,
125:3.1 had been arranged that the N. party should gather
125:3.1 But as the N. party moved on toward Bethany,
125:3.2 The N. travelers did not miss Jesus because Mary
125:4.3 that he was a finished student of the N. schools,
125:5.8 For more than four hours this N. youth plied these
126:0.4 the temple in Jerusalem was gratifying to all N.,
126:1.2 Jesus looked out over N. and the surrounding
126:1.4 set aside the income from his N. and Capernaum
126:1.6 The improved economic condition of the Nf. was
126:2.1 brought to the N. home the tragic news that Joseph
126:2.2 struck down the head of this N. household,
126:2.8 But in spite of all that Jesus and the N. neighbors
126:3.1 the necessity of disposing of one of the N. houses
126:3.12 they began the sale of milk to their N. neighbors.
126:4.9 Jesus climbed the N. hill with James and, when they
126:5.3 The N. chazan continued to cling to the belief that
126:5.6 fifteenth birthday, presented it to the N. synagogue
126:5.11 scheme which characterized the home life of this Nf..
127:2.2 were making good headway until they reached N..
127:2.5 tools and assume leadership of these N. patriots.
127:2.7 Jesus had but one wise counselor in all N., his old
127:2.10 Henceforth N. maintained a division of sentiment
127:3.11 September, Elizabeth and John came to visit the Nf..
127:3.11 did not know that the Nf. was practically penniless.
127:3.13 death for the second time struck at this Nf..
127:5.6 comforted and importuned her father to leave N.
127:6.1 Rebecca’s love for Jesus was whispered about N.
127:6.10 Although all their N. property (except their home)
128:1.6 The N. carpenter now fully understood the work
128:2.3 when carpenter work was slack about N., Jesus left
128:3.3 developed such a great liking for the N. couple
128:3.9 More and more the Nf. became engrossed with their
128:4.1 had sought out Jesus when passing through N.
128:4.8 this year the N. home was running fairly smoothly.
128:6.1 This year began with the Nf. all in good health
128:7.2 And yet, as this man walked about N. to and from
128:7.5 when he could consistently leave this N. home to
129:0.1 the management of the domestic affairs of the Nf.
129:0.2 for detaching himself permanently from the N. home;
129:1.2 had long known of the skill of the N. craftsman.
129:1.8 to assign his residence to Damascus, Bethany, N.,
129:1.11 the children playing out by the side of the N. shop.
129:2.11 During this time the Nf. got along very well; Jude
134:1.6 About the time Jesus was preparing to leave N.,
134:1.6 Joseph and his family moved into the old N. home
134:2.1 Jesus left N. on the caravan trip to the Caspian Sea
134:2.5 No longer did Jesus regard N. as his home.
134:7.1 In the middle of April Jesus left N. for Tyre.
135:0.3 in company with his parents, to Jesus and the Nf..
137:2.8 going by the village of Nain, reached N. late that
137:3.2 Before leaving N., the new associates of Jesus told
150:0.4 visited Magdala, Tiberias, N., and all the principal
150:1.1 Susanna, daughter of the former chazan of the N.
150:6.3 apostles and evangelists began moving toward N..
150:6.3 this was the first time Jesus had visited N. since
150:7.1 Jesus walked about N. quite unobserved and
150:7.4 teacher of his youth, were dead or had left N.,
150:8.1 and all N., friends and foes, turned out to hear Jesus
150:9.0 9. THE NAZARETH REJECTION
150:9.5 They left N. this Sunday morning, and traveling by
156:6.2 going north on the N.-Mount Lebanon trail to the
157:0.1 the presence of the entire Nf.—Mary and all of Jesus’
172:3.1 N., Capernaum, and Jerusalem had rejected him, but
Nazareth, at
122:6.0 6. THE HOME AT NAZARETH
123:4.1 and one of the deepest at N. in a hundred years.
123:5.1 Jesus entered upon his eventful school life at N..
123:5.3 At N. the pupils sat on the floor in a semicircle,
123:5.12 And at N. they were also more liberal regarding the
124:0.1 At N. Jesus secured an education and received a
124:3.8 and work for the building of an amphitheater at N..
124:4.8 And it was possible to do many such things at N.,
125:0.5 characterized ceremonies of the synagogue at N..
125:4.3 to be blamed if the rulers of the synagogue at N.
126:3.8 the synagogue library at N., among the apocalyptic
127:3.12 was tremendously impressed by what he saw at N.
128:6.4 Already at N. Jude had got into slight trouble several
129:2.1 each month he would send to the family at N..
129:2.3 matter of sending some money to the family at N.
129:2.4 and use the income for assisting the family at N.;
129:2.5 When the family at N. heard that Jesus had departed
129:2.10 Before Jesus’ return from this trip the family at N.
134:1.3 During his stay of a few weeks at N., Jesus visited
137:3.4 like himself as he was during the earlier years at N..
137:4.8 Jesus for help in every crisis of their home life at N.
141:0.2 Ruth was on a visit to her brother Joseph at N..
142:8.2 They supposed the Master had been born at N.,
144:3.16 collective form as they prayed it in the N. home.
145:5.8 the kingdom in many cities, but they did not visit N..
148:0.4 family spent most of this time at either N. or Cana.
150:4.2 Jesus arranged the date for meeting the twelve at N.,
150:4.4 the time of their assembling at N. to meet with Jesus
150:6.1 —before they all reunited at N.—he discussed
150:6.3 the women’s corps, should assemble at N. to meet
150:7.0 7. THE SOJOURN AT NAZARETH
151:0.2 recovered from the sorrow of his rejection at N.;
Nazareth, for
122:2.7 Already had a nephew of Zacharias departed for N.,
123:0.6 Joseph and Mary departed from Bethlehem for N.,
128:6.8 Passover supper,and set out for N. the following day
Nazareth, from
122:7.3 they cheerfully departed from N. at the break of day.
124:1.12 visited Sepphoris, a little over three miles from N. to
124:6.1 company (103) made ready to depart from N.
125:0.2 to men, ever to go up to the Passover from N..
125:4.3 replied, “We might have known; he is from N..”
129:1.7 attend remembered him as the carpenter from N..
135:0.4 After their return from N. John’s parents began the
146:0.2 Jesus admonished them to remain away from N.
Nazareth, in
122:5.9 new home in N., which had been built by Joseph
123:1.0 1. BACK IN NAZARETH
123:3.7 Joseph turned the shop in N. over to his brothers
123:3.8 Endor, as well as much building in and near N..
123:5.0 5. SCHOOL DAYS IN NAZARETH
123:5.4 of prominence happened to be sojourning in N.,
123:5.10 over the Sabbath in N., to address the synagogue.
124:1.8 This winter and the next were the coldest in N. for
124:1.8 mountains, and several times it had fallen in N.,
124:2.8 He was well thought of in N. except by the parents
125:2.9 to have their strangely acting son safely back in N..
126:4.1 And when all the faithful in N. had assembled, Jesus
127:2.2 of keeping out many of his youthful fellows in N..
127:2.5 But trouble began to brew in N..
127:2.8 Everyone in N. well knew he was a good father to
127:2.10 over, but never was this incident forgotten in N..
127:3.11 he advised John to remain in N. to take up carpentry
127:5.1 Although Jesus was poor, his social standing in N.
128:4.4 found him back in N. going about his daily duties
129:1.6 and Jesus was not again in N. for over two years,
144:3.2 the one that I taught my brothers and sisters in N.”:
150:7.1 many times heard it when a boy growing up in N..
150:7.2 been a division of opinion in N. regarding him;
150:7.3 knowing Jesus was to spend this Sabbath day in N.
150:7.4 visit his brother and his married sisters living in N..
150:9.1 that you challenge me to do in N. what you have
182:3.10 mind went back to the days of his childhood in N.
Nazareth, of—see Jesus
121:2.2 traffic passed through or near the little town of N.
121:7.12 the startling pronouncements of the carpenter of N..
122:5.9 custom, at Mary’s home in the environs of N.
122:6.1 not far from the high hill in the northerly part of N.,
122:6.1 and the road leading out of N. toward Cana.
123:1.7 Mary fled to the home of her brother, south of N. on
123:5.7 Jews of N. were most liberal in their interpretation of
123:5.7 Jerusalem, “Can any good thing come out of N.?”
123:5.10 the synagogue of N. was an advanced and liberal
123:5.13 caravans as they wended their way in and out of N.,
123:5.15 known to all the mothers and young women of N.,
123:6.1 uncle (his mother’s brother) five miles south of N..
123:6.6 the great difference between the temperatures of N.
124:1.2 father, sojourns on his uncle’s farm south of N.,
124:1.9 The climate of N. was not severe.
124:3.6 upon this magnificent Greek city from the hill of N.
124:3.7 that it would be good for the young men of N. if
124:5.1 In this year the lad of N. passed from boyhood to the
124:5.3 outward appearances, an average Jewish lad of N..
124:6.2 associating that affair with this obscure lad of N..
124:6.17 We could hardly comprehend that this lad of N. was
125:1.4 The terrible sight sickened this boy of N.;
126:0.4 at last a really great teacher was to come out of N.
126:1.1 trips to the top of the hill to the northwest of N. for
126:2.2 This lad of N. now became the sole support and
126:2.5 this young carpenter of N. increasingly measured
126:5.12 now began the real career of this young man of N..
127:2.7 All the better Jews of N. had enlisted, and those
127:2.7 about his reply to the citizens’ committee of N.
127:3.10 among the young men and the young women of N..
127:5.1 of Ezra, a wealthy merchant and trader of N.,
127:6.13 And so, as the years pass, this young man of N.
128:1.9 babe of Bethlehem, the lad, youth, and man of N.,
128:1.13 that this man of N. was their beloved Sovereign and
128:2.6 so far below those of even the caravan city of N.
128:7.8 he took Jude to the farmer uncle south of N., but
129:4.1 because he was at this time still the carpenter of N.,
134:7.2 the carpenter of N., the boatbuilder of Capernaum,
137:2.2 Ezra rejected the mild-mannered carpenter of N.,
137:2.2 Can such a gift of God come out of N.?
137:2.6 asked, “Can any such good thing come out of N.?
139:5.8 about the merits and demerits of Jesus and N.,
139:6.3 met Jesus, “Can any good thing come out of N.?”
145:3.12 to ascertain if he was the former carpenter of N. or
150:7.2 The people of N. were never reputed for piety and
150:7.2 While the inhabitants of N. had heard much about
150:7.2 For months the people of N. had discussed Jesus
150:9.2 “You think you are better than the people of N.;
162:3.4 the wife of an inferior citizen of N., a man who
182:3.10 And it was from these old memories of N.,
186:2.11 the man of N. as the satisfaction of the ideal of
187:2.5 how Jerusalem Jews detested the very name of N.,
188:3.8 3. The acquired spirit identity of the man of N.
190:3.3 discover that their real trouble with the man of N.
190:5.4 Do you not know that this man of N. told his
Nazareth, to
123:0.1 a contractor and builder after their return to N..
123:0.4 whether they should remain there or return to N..
123:0.6 friends that it was best for them to return to N..
123:0.6 refused to permit them to make the trip to N. alone
123:1.2 and two months old at the time of their return to N..
123:1.3 On the way to N. Joseph had persuaded Mary that it
123:1.7 They did not return to N. for more than two months;
123:2.1 something more than a year after the return to N.
123:2.4 Since returning to N., theirs had been a busy
123:6.8 academy of rabbis, came to N. to observe Jesus,
123:6.8 Nahor came to N. at the instigation of John’s father
125:2.10 when the time came to return to N., his youthful
125:3.1 they did and started out on the return journey to N.
125:3.1 was supposed to journey back to N. in company
125:6.10 On the three days’ journey to N. Jesus said little;
126:0.2 of the Jerusalem visit and with his return to N..
126:2.1 They brought him to N., and on the following day
127:3.7 Upon returning to N., Jesus began work in the shop
127:6.4 was brought back to N. on the return from Egypt.
128:1.14 but Jesus returned to N. by the east Jordan way,
128:2.4 Each Sabbath Jesus returned to N., and sometimes
128:2.6 not averse to finding an excuse for returning to N..
128:2.6 in the opinion of Jesus, for him to go back to N..
128:3.2 They returned to N. by the coast route, touching
128:3.2 thence around Mount Carmel to Ptolemais and N..
128:3.7 Simon and Jesus started on their way back to N..
128:5.2 a young man from Alexandria came down to N. to
128:5.6 Jesus returned to N..
128:4.3 he was an obscure and unknown carpenter of N..
128:4.4 Jewry upside down with the former carpenter of N.
128:5.7 was much in love with Esta, a young woman of N.,
128:5.9 and conducted himself as a respected citizen of N. in
129:1.6 Jesus returned to N. in October to attend Martha’s
129:2.1 get the money from Jesus, and take it up to N..
129:2.10 Only the assurances of Zebedee, who went up to N.
129:3.7 By the time of his return to N., Jesus had just about
134:1.1 From Damascus Jesus went to N., stopping only a
134:1.1 Zebedee had managed to buy, Jesus went on to N..
134:7.1 After a brief visit to Capernaum, Jesus went to N.,
135:2.2 this year Elizabeth and John made a journey to N. to
136:4.2 On his next visit to N., much to the sorrow of his
137:2.3 crossed the Jordan, to go by way of Nain to N.,
138:1.4 Jesus went over to N. to visit with Joseph and Simon
145:0.1 mother of Jesus hastened away, going over to N. to
Nazarite
135:1.0 1. JOHN BECOMES A NAZARITE
135:1.1 appropriate year for him to take the formal N. vow
135:1.1 the southern headquarters of the N. brotherhood,
135:1.1 which were required of those taking N. vows.
135:1.2 A life N. was looked upon as a sanctified and holy
135:1.2 The Jews regarded a N. with almost the respect and
135:1.4 their only son, a child of promise and a N. for life.
135:2.1 since the N. vow forbade contact with the dead,
135:2.1 wholly obedient to the requirements of the N. order;
135:2.1 where, in the N. corner of the women’s court, John
135:2.3 herds and fraternized with the N. brotherhood.
135:4.1 Elizabeth’s friends, knowing of the N. restrictions
135:6.4 a new feature about the work of this N. preacher:
135:12.2 Therefore Herod kept the N. preacher in prison,
137:7.12 these parties and sects, including the N. brotherhood,
137:7.12 The Son of Man was to be neither a N. nor Essene.
142:8.1 and Abner spent at Engedi, visiting the N. colony.
142:8.1 of the N. brotherhood became believers in Jesus,
165:0.1 chief of the apostles of John the Baptist, a N.
165:0.1 a Nazarite and onetime head of the N. school at
169:3.3 recited this ancient parable of the N. brotherhood,
Nazarites
135:1.2 N. of lifelong consecration were the only persons,
135:2.3 The Engedi colony included not only N. of lifelong
135:2.4 John was so different from the majority of the N.
135:4.4 writings he found at the Engedi home of the N..
169:3.1 Have you not also heard the allegory of the N.
Neanderthal
64:3.5 action as an apparently new people—the N. race.
64:4.0 4. THE NEANDERTHAL RACES
64:4.3 The reindeer was highly useful to these N. peoples,
64:4.11 further spread of the crude culture of the N. races.
64:7.9 In Europe they encountered the N. descendants of
64:7.10 mingling of these Sangik tribes with the N. peoples
64:7.10 marked improvement in the N. peoples exhibited by
64:7.11 this new N. race extended from England to India.
78:1.8 N. absorption had greatly retarded the culture of the
79:5.1 escaped that admixture with the debased N. strain
79:5.2 The inferior N. strains were destroyed or driven off
80:1.7 while exterminating the lingering strains of N. stock.
Neanderthalers
64:4.1 The N. were excellent fighters, and they traveled
64:4.1 They gradually spread from the highland centers in
64:4.1 They dominated the world for almost half a million
64:4.2 The N. were great hunters, and the tribes in France
64:4.2 the first to adopt the practice of giving the most
64:4.3 since they made various uses of the horns and bones.
64:4.3 They had little culture, but they greatly improved the
64:4.4 With their improved implements the N. made holes
64:4.12 The N. really had no religion beyond a shameful
64:4.12 They were deathly afraid of clouds, mists and fogs.
64:4.13 These N. could hardly be called sun worshipers.
64:4.13 They lived in fear of the dark;
64:4.13 they had a mortal dread of nightfall.
64:4.13 As long as the moon shone a little, they managed to
64:4.13 but in the dark of the moon they grew panicky and
64:4.13 The sun, they early learned, would regularly return,
64:4.13 the moon they conjectured only returned because
64:4.13 because they sacrificed their fellow tribesman.
64:7.9 These older European N. had been driven south by
64:7.9 they thus were in position quickly to absorb their
79:5.2 While the early N. were spread out over the entire
near—non-exhaustive; see Near East; Near Eastern;
see near-by; see draw near; hand, near at
1:4.2 the Sovereign Creator Sons come n. the creatures of
1:5.9 his divine presence here and there, n. and afar,
3:4.5 Even though I hail from n. the very abiding place of
7:3.1 his beneficence is ever n. and always concerned
9:0.3 His influence and personalities are ever n. you;
12:7.14 Second and Third Centers ever hope to come as n.
13:1.20 you can almost comprehend such n. orders of
13:2.5 understand these things which are so n. Paradise.
15:0.2 scheme of administration has existed from n. eternity
19:5.1 to those of us whose origin is so n. the source of
23:1.1 throughout the grand universe from n. eternity.
23:1.2 these messengers are existent from the n. times of
23:3.1 versatile personalized beings who can come so n.
24:4.1 In the n. times of eternity seven hundred thousand
26:6.2 Here, on this Havona circuit, they come n. to
29:0.10 The Power Centers have existed from the n. times of
31:10.10 this mobilization has taken place since the n. times
35:2.1 Sons to approach sufficiently n. the lower creature
38:7.6 Cherubim and sanobim are by nature very n. the
39:3.8 They may pass n. one another during space flight
39:5.14 he touches the n. point of the seraphic carriage,
39:9.2 increasing need for their services as they n. the
40:5.3 cannot downstep himself to make such n. contact
47:4.6 You are still a n. human and not far removed from
48:5.5 cherubim are by nature very n. the morontia type of
50:1.1 The Infinite Spirit comes very n. in the persons of
51:3.7 date from the n. times of the arrival of the Prince.
52:3.10 With the n. completion of the task of race blending,
52:5.2 Only one world in n. ten million can enjoy such a
52:7.9 there is evolving a quality of n. perfection in the
66:4.7 for this custom spread n. and far to affect the eating
68:6.11 it may become a serious problem in the n. future.
69:7.4 but when the dog howled, spirits were n..
74:2.3 of the carrier pigeons assembled from n. and far,
74:4.1 Adam and Eve were in reality gods or else so n.
74:4.4 It was n. the dawn of their seventh day on earth
82:5.1 in restriction of sex relations among n. relatives.
82:5.2 taboos against all marriages among n. relatives.
89:4.8 regarded the animals as their actual and n. kin.
89:5.7 it was customary to refrain from eating n. relations;
96:6.2 They came n. losing all concept of monotheism;
110:6.5 The Adjusters are always n. you and of you, but
113:0.2 they are the ministering spirits who live so n. you
113:2.5 you would be very n. the angels in many attributes
113:5.2 Angels are so n. you and care so feelingly for you
114:1.3 at some time in the n. future the plan of sending
117:6.1 in his mystery, though distant, yet is he n..”
121:1.1 the Greek language had spread over n. Orient,
126:3.8 none was so n. the truth as this story tucked away
127:2.8 a matter so n. the heart of every noble Jew that
130:2.4 perhaps the Gods have brought this erring man n.
130:5.4 This was probably as n. a personal encounter with
131:2.9 “The Lord is n. all who call upon him in sincerity
131:2.10 The Lord is n. to those who are brokenhearted;
131:3.1 Ganid was shocked to discover how n. Buddhism
131:3.5 ‘The penalty of wrongdoing shall not come n. me.
131:9.3 Faith must be very n. the truth of things, and I do
133:6.7 approaches the heavenly status in that it comes n. to
136:7.2 neither shall any plague come n. your dwelling.
137:4.12 personalities were assembled n. the water and
137:7.3 contemplating how one who could live so n. God
140:8.2 embraces the ideal principles of living n. God in all
144:8.0 8. IN CAMP NEAR PELLA
145:5.5 those who have come from n. and far because of
149:6.12 ‘You are n. God in the mouth but far from him in
150:5.2 where the Father says, ‘My righteousness is n.;
150:8.3 in truth have you brought us n. your great name—
150:8.8 No, the word of life is very n. to you, even in your
154:6.9 Jesus had hardly realized how n. this prediction
155:1.3 Their goal is n. and more or less visible; wherefore
157:1.4 such tales of n. miracles were commonplace.
163:1.4 remains that the kingdom of God has come n. you
163:2.2 but my father is very old and n. death; could I be
163:6.7 let me say: I always stand n., and my invitation-call
172:5.5 John Zebedee came somewhere n. understanding
174:5.3 even some of those who have been so long n. me,
176:2.6 branches and puts forth its leaves that summer is n.
181:2.2 You have been very n. me, and while I love you all
182:0.1 And John Mark remained so n. the Master
182:1.4 Be n. them, Father, until we can send the new
182:2.12 but for his great desire to be n. Jesus and to know
190:2.4 former days and forecast the events of the n. future.
190:2.6 Greetings to those once n. me in the flesh and
Near East
146:1.3 immediately acceptable to the peoples of the N..
163:7.2 but from the whole Roman world and from the N..
Near Eastern
83:4.5 the custom of many N. peoples to throw grain upon
near-absolute
7:6.7 spiritual kinship which unites them in bonds of n.
near-animal
43:9.2 on the system worlds you were evolving from a n.
near-by
1:1.4 In one n. constellation God is called the Father of
14:1.14 enshroud Havona as to hide it from the view of n.
15:3.2 as you look through the cross section of n. systems
15:4.9 is enormous, and some of it is taken up by n. suns
15:6.11 otherwise speedily dive to destruction in n. suns
15:6.14 they happen to be in proper relation to a n. sun,
15:7.1 While sharing the light of n. suns, these spheres
15:8.3 physical influence of n. highly heated or heavily
15:8.8 physical phenomena of the n. astronomic systems.
30:3.3 Uversa contains individuals from many n. realms,
35:3.22 clinic for other n. creations that the Melchizedek
39:3.9 the strength and direction of the n. main circuits of
41:1.4 perfect and constant liaison with the n power centers
41:4.4 One of your n. suns, which started life with about
41:7.15 gravity-robbery of n. smaller suns or systems.
41:9.2 direct gravity attraction of n. or remote material
46:1.8 Jerusem receives faint light from several n. suns—
49:5.31 with Adjuster-fusion mortals in contrast with a n.
53:6.5 who forwarded calls for help to Edentia from the n.
57:2.2 As the astronomers of n. universes looked out upon
57:3.2 The n. star students of that faraway era, as they
57:3.7 Many of the n. and smaller suns were recaptured as
57:5.1 blazing orb, having gathered to itself most of the n.
57:5.11 quantities of the meteoric matter circulating in n.
57:6.5 have been disrupted by tidal gravity exerted by n.
63:2.5 it occurred to Fonta to climb a n. tree to secure an
64:7.6 yellow race onto the peninsulas and n. islands of the
66:3.7 And it was from these n. tribes that the first students
72:3.2 going to the n. centers for oral instruction once in
73:4.4 contributions of food were also received from n.
74:2.4 the n. tribesmen accepted the teachings of Van and
74:5.3 extensive trade relations with the n. tribes had been
75:3.7 most brilliant mind and active leader of the n. colony
75:5.3 they declared war on the n. Nodite settlement.
77:4.5 allude to the n Nodite settlement as “the land of Nod
78:3.8 had not yet begun his civilization on the n. islands of
91:3.7 will be to revert to the concept of a n. alter ego,
93:5.10 had confederated under his leadership seven n. tribes
122:5.9 The house was located near the foot of the n.
122:6.1 and to make trips up to the top of this n. highland,
122:8.1 a possible contingency, and laid in a n. manger.
124:1.12 trips with his father on pleasure or business to n.
133:7.2 their sojourn of several weeks in the n. mountains.
134:9.2 Jesus walked about over the n. hills and engaged in
135:11.2 but the friend of the bridegroom who stands n.
136:2.4 Jesus, looking up to the n. Adjuster, prayed: “My
137:0.1 to the n. village of Pella to deliver the boy safely into
138:5.1 Tarichea, and Thomas led the party to his n. home.
144:6.1 his fellow apostles were in a n. village buying food
145:1.1 he signaled to some fishermen occupying a n. boat
146:6.2 a funeral procession on its way to the n. cemetery,
149:7.2 being accommodated in Bethsaida and n. Capernaum
150:7.2 by the low moral standards of n. Sepphoris.
150:9.3 out of the synagogue to the brow of a n. hill,
151:1.1 soon the people from Capernaum and n. villages
151:6.1 Although most of the n. eastern shore of the lake
151:6.1 Pointing up to the side of the n. hill, Jesus said: “Let
151:6.5 a considerable crowd had assembled from the n.
152:0.2 his eyes fell upon a n. woman, who, coming
152:3.2 had hardly ceased to reverberate from the n. rocks
158:1.8 they were suddenly awakened by a n. crackling
158:5.2 while he gave the n. apostles a searching survey.
163:6.1 while Jesus was away in the n. hills with Peter,
167:0.3 the gospel at Philadelphia and among the n. villages.
168:0.4 Many friends from n. hamlets and others from
172:3.9 brought branches from the n. trees to make a
173:1.1 and although there were several stations on n. Olivet
173:1.6 At the money table of a n. exchanger a violent and
173:1.7 By the time the n. Roman guards had appeared on
174:5.1 If they had been Jews or n. and familiar gentiles,
177:1.2 the temerity of which astonished some of the n.
182:1.7 and in silence made their way back to the n. camp.
182:2.12 with Peter, James, and John, into a n. ravine,
182:3.1 went a short way up a n. ravine where he had
183:3.9 John Mark had remained secluded in the n. shed.
190:1.2 in the linen sheet and threw them over a n. cliff.
190:2.3 near the tomb, he became aware of a n. presence,
193:1.3 and they hastened off to the n. towns and villages,
near-co-ordinate
45:1.6 and a vast concourse of co-ordinate and n. beings.
near-divine
22:7.8 this amazing phenomenon; it is a n. experience.
near-doubting
136:8.3 present the human element of questioning and n.,
near-eastern or near-Eastern
65:2.15 central life strains but in the central to n. regions.
195:1.7 Alexander spread Hellenistic civilization over the n.
near-equality
14:6.6 He enjoys the experience of love satiety on n. levels.
near-equivalate
17:8.4 1. Collectively the Master Spirits n. to the divinity
near-famous
137:4.1 Everybody wanted to greet this n. Galilean, and he
near-human
50:1.2 the increased liability that these n. personalities may
near-instantaneous
189:2.4 the dignified and reverent disposal of n. dissolution
near-Oriental
122:8.7 Oriental and n. minds delight in fairy stories,
near-paradisiacal
19:3.7 the divine attitude on n. levels of spiritual meanings
near-perfect
14:3.2 no need of government among such perfect and n.
near-shore
59:0.8 the numerous shallow n. basins are covered with
near-spirit
44:0.20 of these morontia transactions and n. phenomena.
46:4.7 other fascinating orders of spirit and n. creatures.
near-supremacy
29:3.12 energy situation the centers and controllers exert n.,
near-supreme
8:2.8 traits of divinity are co-ordinated in the n. levels of
28:1.1 These supernal beings of n. versatility are the gift of
near-transcendent
23:2.14 perfect beings with the spirits of such n. personalities
near-tropic
51:3.2 are located in a secluded section and in a n. zone.
near-ultimate
106:6.1 universe is hardly absolute, though it may well be n.,
neared
124:6.8 As they n. the top, they could look across the Jordan
133:1.1 one afternoon by the roadside as they n. Tarentum.
172:3.13 As they n. Jerusalem, the crowd became more
190:2.4 As they n. the house, Jesus said, “Farewell, James,
192:1.2 As they n. the shore, they saw someone on the beach
nearer—see nearer—with draw or drawing or drew
5:1.9 ever n. the inner center, and some day, doubt not,
6:2.1 the Son is one step n. you in approachability than is
38:7.1 They are the lowest order of angels, hence all the n.
41:4.5 One of your n. neighbors has a density equal to that
42:1.3 And so will they have approached one step n. the
42:5.11 —the slowing down of electronic activity still n. the
42:7.8 The n. the nucleus, the less there is of electronic
42:10.7 being existential-experiential, it is n. the absonite
46:2.7 you are far n. your earth life of material things than
53:8.5 And then still n. the completion of his lifework he
54:5.13 And yet that would be n. a comparison with the
64:3.4 fossils that approach n. to transition types between
65:6.1 will the scientist come n. and n. the secrets of life,
77:8.4 but midwayers are, in nature, n. man than angel;
77:8.10 They are considerably n. the angelic type of being
106:9.12 brings creatures one step n. the comprehension of
127:6.12 he toils earnestly for the attainment of a n. goal of
130:7.6 The n. consciousness approaches the awareness of
133:5.6 it would be n. the truth to say that such a personality
139:4.4 In view of the fact that John came n. to being the
155:6.10 that they might come a little n. the discovery of the
173:5.5 they should establish a camp n. the city which
177:5.5 the next day was one more day n. the tragic Friday,
nearer—with draw or drawing or drew
2:1.8 his infinity in order that he may be able to draw n.
35:8.15 they are capable of drawing n. the lower creatures of
40:5.2 increasingly human orders, draw n. and n. to the
57:5.5 back into the sun, but as Angona drew n. and n.,
57:5.6 As the Angona system drew n., the extrusions
107:0.5 with his Paradise Father and draws him n. and n. to
133:8.2 Jesus became sober and reflective as he drew n.
183:3.5 his voice, and as the apostles and disciples drew n.,
192:1.2 with their catch, but as they drew n. the shore,
nearest
3:4.7 Therefore man’s n. and dearest approach to God is
10:5.4 Supreme is the n. approach to a power-personality
15:1.4 represents the n. physical approach of the spheres
18:1.1 supervise these seven sacred spheres n. Paradise,
19:3.6 Such verdicts represent the n. possible approach to
19:3.7 represent the n. superuniverse approach to the union
25:1.2 This creative collaboration comes the n. to being the
28:4.4 these secoraphic voices come the n. to being the
32:2.12 The n. neighboring universes are: Avalon, Henselon,
40:5.3 draw the n. to you in the personality circuit
41:3.1 Of the thirty suns n. yours, only three are brighter.
41:10.1 with ever-increasing violence until n. apposition,
42:7.8 The thirty electrons n. the center are difficult of
42:7.8 especially is this true of the electrons n. the nucleus
46:5.13 The Trinity Teacher Sons come the n. to being the
48:3.4 midway creatures of the worlds are your n. of kin;
48:6.34 these transition ministers draw the n to humans of all
50:1.1 brethren represent the n. personalized approach
57:0.1 We will use the n. whole numbers as the method of
57:6.1 surrounding bodies made their n approach to the sun
57:6.2 The planets n. the sun were the first to have their
71:1.3 Their n. approach was the Iroquois federation, but
73:2.2 Van told his n. associates the story of the Material
79:5.7 Up to that time the Eskimos were the n. to white
79:8.16 the civilization of the sons of Han comes the n. of all
81:4.9 Their skeletal structures come the n. to preserving
101:10.6 This is the n. approach that can be made on the
102:2.8 religion seems to present the n. refuge, the best
110:6.15 this achievement of the first psychic circle is the n.
114:5.1 The twenty-four counselors come the n. to being the
118:3.5 Space comes the n. of all nonabsolute things to being
131:5.3 God is farthest from us and at the same time n. to
132:4.8 this came the n. to being a public appearance.
134:2.3 this Caspian Sea trip carried Jesus n. to the Orient
134:9.8 up the Jordan valley from the ford of the river n. to
139:3.4 Of all the twelve, James came the n. to grasping the
140:8.12 n. he came to making sociological pronouncements
144:4.11 Peter and James came the n. to comprehending the
172:5.7 came the n. to understanding the Master’s reason
172:5.11 was always their day of being n. heaven on earth.
179:3.9 Do you not know that the place n. me, as men
nearing
49:0.3 There are thirty-six uninhabited planets n. the life-
49:5.25 the spiritual status of such a world is n. its limit of
57:7.4 present size, while the moon was n. its present mass.
59:5.8 developing and the trilobites were n. extinction.
73:0.1 progress of the Urantia races was n. its apex.
118:10.14 the values of human existence will be n. the limits
137:3.5 Mary anticipated that the promise of Gabriel was n.
171:6.1 the Master’s procession entered Jericho, it was n.
172:3.2 Jesus was n. the end of his career in the flesh,
184:1.9 since it was n. the break of day, Annas thought best
187:3.4 make no reply to their taunts, and since it was n.
nearly
3:2.8 throughout the universes of space, are so n. infinite
6:6.4 The Eternal Son is wholly spiritual; man is very n.
11:4.1 Since the nonpervaded-space zones n. impinge upon
11:7.5 with its point n. tangent to peripheral Paradise,
15:1.4 from which your superuniverse has n. passed.
23:2.23 and space as do the Gravity Messengers, but n. so.
23:3.6 their transit velocities, are so n. independent of time.
23:3.7 They are true persons, yet endowed with n. all of
23:4.4 be more n. administered by Trinity-origin beings
26:8.4 N. all attain the Infinite Spirit, though occasionally
27:7.2 worship, it is more n. one vast sanctuary of service.
30:4.16 seven worlds of progressive training is n. universal in
38:0.3 seraphim are the most n. standard of all spirit types
39:4.13 is not n. so important as the way in which you do
41:2.4 transmit n. all of the physical energies of organized
42:4.6 The most n. empty space known in Nebadon
42:12.10 N. all beings encountered in the superuniverses are
42:12.13 it appears that the more n. spirit-mind function
42:12.13 more n. does the spirit phase become dominant;
43:8.11 they more n. quadruple their attainment and
44:1.15 you have not progressed musically n. so far as
45:5.6 but in n. every respect the Jerusem Adamites govern
49:0.3 n. two hundred spheres which are evolving so as
52:3.4 defective bestial tendencies are very n. eliminated
52:7.5 the state of society more n. approaches the ideals
55:2.9 the only ascending mortals who so n. escape the
57:7.6 keeps the atmospheric oxygen very n. exhausted,
58:5.2 the world was so n. fluid in its molten and highly
59:3.11 The trilobites have n. disappeared, and the mollusks
59:6.2 age when life n. vanished from the face of the earth
60:0.2 Even the spore-bearing plants were n. extinct.
60:2.15 the beginning decline of the reptiles, extended n.
61:5.5 glacier consumed n. one million years in its advance
62:3.8 a series of internecine battles that n. destroyed the
62:5.6 that they n. lost their lives on numerous occasions
63:4.1 these early Andonites more n. resembled present-day
63:6.1 the clans retrogressed for n. ten thousand years until
66:6.3 such knowledge is n. valueless on a barbaric planet
68:4.6 It is n. fatal to the continuance of civilization to
69:8.12 Slavery has n. disappeared; domesticated animals are
79:1.1 over twenty-five thousand years, on down to n.
79:1.7 that diluted the Andites in central Asia n. to the
79:3.4 Sethite priests entered India and very n. achieved the
80:9.9 Land traffic and trade were n. suspended during
93:9.1 The organization built up at Salem n. disappeared,
96:6.2 near losing all concept of monotheism; they n. lost
98:1.2 The influence of the Salem teachers was n. destroyed
98:2.1 Within a millennium of its inception it had n vanished
98:7.12 It is n. four thousand years since this emergency
113:3.1 more or less unified and made more n. appreciable
117:4.14 The more man withdraws from God, the more n.
118:2.2 the Father manifesting himself on more n. infinite
124:2.6 with those of his own age, or more n. his age,
127:6.12 Jesus has very n. mastered the technique of
130:3.4 Here were assembled n. a million manuscripts
134:1.3 Ruth was n. fifteen years old, and this was Jesus’
137:7.1 during these months of delay and inaction Mary n.
138:0.1 his public ministry—they very n. rejected him—
152:2.5 the food the people had brought with them was n.
154:4.1 the meeting was divided into four n. equal groups
157:1.5 and Peter, waited by the seashore until n. sundown.
170:5.4 the gospel of the kingdom, n. failed of realization
170:5.19 this story about Jesus n. supplanted the preaching
187:1.8 he was very weary; he was n. exhausted.
195:3.9 a state church which became institutionalized n. to
nearness
3:6.2 characterized by goodness—n. to divinity; by evil—
6:8.7 whose n. will ever augment as you progress
19:5.5 from the Solitary Messengers, who detect their n. by
19:5.8 while we are thus apprised of the n. of these Spirits,
19:5.10 ever been conscious of the n. of the Inspired Spirits.
100:2.4 becomes at once the indicator of one’s n. to God
159:5.7 suggested the thought of the n. of God to man, but
nears
3:1.11 augmented as their destiny attainment n. such levels.
11:6.4 while unpervaded space n. the mid-point of the
39:5.1 of angels becomes of increasing interest as it n. the
39:5.1 as it n. the actual problems faced by the men and
58:2.9 rises and slightly to the west as the sun n. setting.
110:6.8 The spiritizing mind n. the Adjuster presence
nearsighted
186:2.3 socially n. and spiritually blinded fellow mortals.
nearsightedness
111:7.5 view of a far-seeing Monitor counteracted by the n.
neat
81:3.3 The early races were not overly n. and clean, and
128:7.11 James and his bride Esta moved into a n. little home
neatness
66:7.2 while the residential buildings were models of n.
Nebadon—noun—see Nebadon, in; Nebadon, of
see presented by; sponsored by
0:0.5 N., together with similar creations, makes up the
12:1.12 N., your local universe, is one of the newer creations
12:4.12 Your own local creation (N.) participates in this
15:9.18 Although N. does not yet have representation on
20:5.7 their bestowal and planetary service throughout N.
30:4.11 and this is the general practice throughout all N..
32:1.4 In the case of N., your local universe, the mass
32:1.4 N. possesses all the physical endowment of energy
32:1.4 the developmental expansion of the N. universe
32:2.11 N. is now well out towards the edge of Orvonton.
33:5.3 This ambassador of Paradise to N. is not subject to
35:0.1 or Magisterial Sons, N. has its full quota—1,062.
36:4.1 throughout N. there is a single sphere whereon the
37:4.2 to bring all N. into fuller harmony with the ideas of
38:5.4 seraphim are commissioned, they may range all N.,
38:6.3 there issued the superuniverse broadcast to all N.
39:2.1 Being a young universe, N. does not have many of
39:3.1 function throughout all N. in the interests of their
39:9.2 N. is, comparatively speaking, one of the younger
41:0.1 All N. is certainly pervaded by the space presence of
41:0.1 pervaded by our local universe Mother Spirit is N.;
41:0.1 extends beyond her space presence is outside N.,
41:0.3 the domain of a single local universe even as N. was
43:4.7 assumption of unlimited sovereignty throughout N..
45:1.11 will continue to serve as a solemn warning to all N.
46:5.32 on every system headquarters world throughout N..
50:1.3 N. has suffered the misfortune of several rebellions.
53:9.8 Satania have constituted a solemn warning to all N.,
55:10.10 If Michael should ever leave N., Gabriel undoubtedly
57:8.10 first recognized on the universe broadcasts to all N.,
65:4.1 life modification which will be of service to all N.
117:6.3 What Michael is to N., the Supreme is to the finite
119:2.6 most noble and most benign system ruler that N. had
119:3.5 chapters in the annals of salvation throughout N..
119:3.5 evident to all N. as to why their beloved ruler chose
119:5.3 was an event which thrilled and enthralled all N..
119:6.6 all N. continued to discuss the many exploits of their
119:8.2 your little world become known throughout all N.
119:8.5 possibility for the sovereignty of the Supreme in N..
120:0.3 But Michael did not wish to rule N. merely in his
186:2.11 as Pilate spoke, there echoed throughout all N.,
Nebadon, in
4:2.2 As God’s laws have been ordained in N., they are
17:6.9 things pertain to a future stage of evolution in N..
18:7.3 Any Faithful of Days on duty in N. can and does
20:8.2 The exact number of Teacher Sons in N. I do not
21:3.8 In N., supreme sovereignty dates from completion
32:2.3 The first completed act of physical creation in N.
32:2.9 of planetary abodes is still progressing in N.,
32:2.9 registry there were 3,840,101 inhabited planets in N.,
33:1.2 to be present on Salvington and functioning in N..
33:3.5 This event occurred in N. at the time of Michael’s
33:4.6 of the orders of celestial beings functioning in N.,
33:5.1 At the head of this Paradise group in N. is the
33:5.2 being the only personality in all N. who has never
34:4.12 This directional control in N. is maintained by the
35:0.1 there is in N. only one, Michael, the universe father
35:0.1 but I estimate there are in N. between fifteen and
35:2.8 Melchizedek function have rarely occurred in N..
35:2.9 headquarters planet in N. is upward of ten million.
35:3.11 is probably the most interesting place in all N..
35:3.22 for the order of Melchizedeks in N. is renowned
35:4.4 Seven times in N. has a Melchizedek served on an
35:5.2 just one million being the recorded number in N..
35:9.8 we have had so much administrative trouble in N.
36:4.4 All midsoniters ever born in N. are alive today,
36:4.7 universes who may be executing assignments in N..
37:0.1 At the head of all personality in N. stands Michael,
37:0.2 to certain of the higher spirits stationed in N.
37:2.1 the capital of every constellation and system in N..
37:2.6 is Gavalia, the first-born of this order in N..
37:3.1 there were almost eight hundred thousand in N..
37:4.3 these beings may be voluntarily serving in N.
37:4.3 they operate in N. subject to the oversupervision
37:5.2 They are not a numerous group, at least not in N..
37:5.6 one-half billion of these High Commissioners in N..
37:6.1 There are upward of three million of them in N.,
37:7.1 Like other instructors in N. they are commissioned
37:8.6 the exact number operating in N. is not of record,
37:8.8 the ascendant seraphim, we have in N. seventy-five.
37:8.9 of the seventy billion Morontia Companions in N. is
38:1.2 seraphim on duty in N. were temporarily loaned by
39:7.1 sometime dawning of the age of light and life in N..
40:7.3 existence through all of the ascending career in N.
40:9.9 In N. their universe home is the eighth group of
42:4.6 The most nearly empty space known in N. would
42:7.4 the maximum possible organization of matter in N..
42:12.16 on duty in N. and by the request of Gabriel.]
43:3.1 of the Vorondadek Sons has ever occurred in N..
45:1.8 Divine Minister of Salvington is everywhere in N..
45:2.3 At the time of the second system rebellion in N.,
45:2.3 the only primary Lanonandek Son in all N. who
45:5.4 were of record in N. 161,432,840 Material Sons
46:4.1 On Jerusem and in N. these arrangements are
48:0.3 of the mansion and higher morontia worlds in N. is
48:3.1 and in N. there are at present over seventy billion
49:2.20 the average in N. being a trifle under seven feet.
49:3.1 In N. this percentage is less than three.
53:0.1 numbered as one of three System Sovereigns in N.
53:4.4 While there had been two previous rebellions in N.,
53:7.9 the most disastrous of all such occurrences in N..
54:4.5 episode as the Lucifer rebellion had occurred in N.
55:8.5 But there are no groups that far advanced in N..
58:4.1 there is no other world in all Satania, even in all N.,
75:8.6 miscarriage of wisdom on any planet in all N..
101:6.5 being the one person in N. possessed of unlimited
114:0.4 other world in the Satania system, even in all N..
119:1.1 Immanuel, would presently assume authority in N.
119:1.3 the headquarters of that order in N., which simply
119:2.7 proclamation made at the time of his arrival in N.,
119:3.1 the second such rebellion in all N. up to that time.
119:3.4 advancement of the sovereignty of Michael in N..
119:3.7 have any of the Material Sons or Daughters in N.
119:8.1 requested them forever to remain on duty in N..
120:1.5 which will prevent all spiritual jeopardy in N.
120:1.5 nothing of serious import can happen in all N..
120:1.6 Rebellion, such as has three times occurred in N.,
120:1.6 Ancients of Days have decreed that rebellion in N.
120:2.2 man, the lowest type of intelligent creature in N.,
120:2.2 possibility of the sovereignty of the Supreme in N.
120:2.8 the flesh, as it has never before been seen in all N.,
128:0.3 flesh, the completion of his sovereignty in N..
152:1.4 either on this world or on any other world in N..
Nebadon, of or Nebadon, universe of; see Michael
0:0.5 inhabited planets which comprise the local uN..
1:2.9 Father is not the personal creator of the local uN.;
1:7.9 with affairs beyond the borders of the local uN..
6:6.4 completion of the morontia ascension of the uN..
11:2.9 and the Melchizedeks of N. named it absolutum.
14:0.1 called Havona and is far-distant from the local uN.
15:1.5 Your local uN. belongs to Orvonton, the seventh
15:3.10 the rotation-gravity center of the star cloud of N..
15:3.11 4. The swing of the local star cloud of N. and its
15:4.3 which has never been solved by the physicists of N..
15:7.7 Salvington, the capital of N., your local universe,
15:14.6 Norlatiadek is number seventy in the uN..
15:14.6 The uN. consists of one hundred constellations and
15:14.6 The uN. is number eighty-four in the minor sector of
16:6.2 the immediate influence of the Creative Spirit of N..
17:0.12 his function in relation to the native beings of N. is
17:7.1 more appropriately to the story of your local uN..
19:5.4 The Melchizedeks of N. teach that Inspired Trinity
20:5.5 interest attaches to Urantia in the history of N..
20:5.5 won the supreme personal sovereignty of the uN..
21:0.3 we refer to the sovereign of your uN. as Christ
21:1.3 The trend of administration in the uN. suggests
22:2.4 embraced ascendant pilgrims from the local uN..
22:3.2 the local uN. is a comparatively young creation,
22:3.2 it has representatives among a recently trinitized
24:2.7 The Census Director of N., number 81,412 of
25:5.3 From the planets, systems, and constellations of N.
25:7.2 to perform on the morontia training worlds of N.,
28:4.6 of Days need only call for the Chief of N. Voices,
28:4.6 will perceive the voice of the Master Son of N..
30:4.34 as it is operative in the local uN. and in the seventh
31:10.22 on Urantia, 606 of Satania, in Norlatiadek of N.,
32:0.3 local universe whose sovereign is the God-man of N.
32:1.4 In the case of N., your local universe, the mass
32:2.1 established the inhabited realms of the uN. and ever
32:2.4 Salvington, the headquarters of N., is situated at the
32:2.12 The uN. now swings far to the south and east in the
32:5.9 temporarily attached to the Supreme Council of N.
33:1.0 1. MICHAEL OF NEBADON
33:1.3 is also the personification of the Father to the uN..
33:1.5 in the administration of the affairs of the uN..
33:2.0 2. THE SOVEREIGN OF NEBADON
33:2.3 of the Paradise Father-Son to and in the local uN.;
33:2.5 is officially located on Salvington, the capital of N.,
33:2.5 by Gabriel, who then functions as regent of the uN..
33:3.2 of Michael in the control and administration of N.,
33:4.5 Gabriel is the chief executive of the uN. and arbiter
33:5.1 —the Union of Days assigned to the local uN..
33:6.1 is the chief executive and actual administrator of N..
33:6.7 The standard day of N. is equal to eighteen days
33:7.0 7. THE COURTS OF NEBADON
33:7.2 The entire judicial mechanism of N. is under the
33:8.1 On Salvington, the headquarters of N., there are no
34:4.1 There are three distinct spirit circuits in the local uN.
34:4.13 compass are universal and inherent in the life of N..
35:1.2 In the uN. the Father Melchizedek acts as the first
35:1.2 regularly constituted tribunals and councils of N.,
35:1.2 Melchizedek functions as the chief executive of N..
35:2.2 teachers of self-government to all the spheres of N..
35:3.1 Ascending mortals from all the constellations of N.
35:3.22 While the young uN. stands low in the scale of
35:5.4 never in all the history of N. has a Vorondadek been
35:8.3 The uN. began its existence with exactly twelve
35:10.4 at least until the uN. is settled in light and life.
36:1.2 In the uN. we have on record the creation of one
36:1.2 the original and first-born Life Carrier of N..
36:2.11 and in the uN. these three basic forms of life are
36:2.15 for implantation on the decimal planets of N..
37:0.1 the Spirit-Mother of all the native creatures of N..
37:1.9 Gabriel is the chief executive of all N., functioning
37:1.10 During the earlier times of N., Gabriel worked alone
37:2.2 As executive of N., Gabriel is ex officio chairman of
37:3.3 The archangel corps of N. is directed by the first-
37:5.10 are the possession of the Spirit-fused mortals of N..
37:6.7 Before leaving the uN., most Urantia mortals will be
37:9.9 original Adam and Eve of each local system of N..
37:10.1 such a gigantic organization as the uN., which now
37:10.2 local universe,executing the routine spirit tasks of N.
37:10.7 [Dictated by a Brilliant Evening Star of N., Number
38:1.1 certain angelic archetypes in the early times of N..
38:1.3 periodically created; the uN. is still in the making.
38:3.1 with the administrative and other affairs of N.,
38:4.2 worlds are among the magnificent realms of N.;
38:6.2 Gabriel is the chief executive of the Sovereign of N.,
38:8.5 when they pass out of the confines of N..
38:9.14 by request of the Chief of the Seraphic Hosts of N..]
39:1.12 concerned with preparation of the creatures of N. for
39:1.15 a teaching counselor of the supreme seraphim of N..
39:2.3 of the realms for his guidance in the councils of N..
39:2.17 for dispatch to the farthermost worlds of N. as they
39:3.3 codify and formally promulgate the laws of N.,
39:7.1 older realms and on the more advanced planets of N.
39:9.4 by request of the Chief of the Seraphic Hosts of N..]
40:8.4 Much as the morontia spheres of N. are shared with
40:9.4 the resurrection halls of the morontia spheres of N.
41:0.3 The spheres of N. are of diverse nebular ancestry,
41:0.4 Such is the constitution of the local star cloud of N.,
41:1.1 which firmly bind the manifold space bodies of N.
41:1.4 are assigned to each of N.’ primary subdivisions,
41:3.2 The suns of N. are not unlike those of other
41:5.8 solar energies operating in the space regions of N..
41:10.5 constellation is traversing the outer fringe of N..
43:0.1 referred to as 606 of Satania in Norlatiadek of N.,
43:0.1 of the one hundred constellations of the local uN..
43:2.1 When the courts of N. sit in judgment on universe
43:5.3 is number 617,318 of the Vorondadek series of N..
44:4.3 All of the higher orders of N. are bilingual,
44:4.3 are bilingual, speaking both the language of N. and
44:4.4 The language of N. is not quite so elaborate,
44:4.7 But in the language of N. we could, in a half hour’s
44:8.7 [Indited by an Archangel of N..]
45:2.1 But in all the history of N. these untrammeled
45:2.3 faithful to Michael in an earlier upheaval in the uN.
45:4.1 Michael was elevated to the full sovereignty of N..
45:7.2 the training of the native spirit personalities of N..
46:2.5 life characteristic of the architectural spheres of N..
46:4.6 triangles is common to all the system capitals of N..
46:7.5 Spornagia are the only creatures in all the uN. who
47:10.6 proclaimed a member of the morontia corps of N.—
48:1.5 When you traverse the morontia life of N.,
48:3.13 the tongue of Satania and then the language of N..
49:1.3 The laws of N. are the divine mandates of Salvington
49:1.3 in consonance with the evolutionary pattern of N..
49:5.12 In the uN., the life-modification worlds are serially
49:5.31 ninety per cent of the inhabited worlds of N. are
51:3.9 been had Michael, the supreme ruler of the uN.,
53:0.1 Lucifer was a brilliant Lanonandek Son of N..
53:0.2 In the uN., the domain of Christ Michael, there are
53:3.3 the Creator Son, to assume sovereignty of N. in the
53:5.2 absolute and personal sovereign authority in the uN..
53:5.3 the day of his enthronement as sovereign ruler of N.,
53:7.11 the broadcast stations of all N. were thronged by the
53:9.2 finally and securely as the unqualified ruler of N..
53:9.2 Michael’s becoming the settled head of the uN.,
53:9.3 upon assuming the supreme sovereignty of N.,
54:2.3 been approached only twice in all the history of N.
54:5.6 thereby attaining unqualified sovereignty of N..
57:1.1 the physical power and material matter of the uN..
57:3.9 extended physical recognition to the local uN..
57:3.10 The oldest inhabited planets of N. date from these
57:3.11 Now the completed universe mechanism of N.
57:6.9 your system was placed on the physical registry of N.
57:8.1 Urantia was placed upon the physical registries of N.
62:7.3 honor of the registration on the headquarters of N.
62:7.5 any of our efforts to improve the life patterns of N.
62:7.7 was recognized as a planet of habitation in the uN..
65:7.4 ever had in all their functioning throughout the uN..
67:2.2 standing in contempt of the sovereignty of the uN.
67:8.4 this has already done more good in the uN.
75:1.6 Probably no Material Sons of N. were ever faced
76:5.4 the system of Satania, the envied planet of all N..
76:5.7 has also been the most fortunate in the local uN..
77:0.1 Most of the inhabited worlds of N. harbor one or
92:4.7 This emergency Son of N. inaugurated the third
93:1.3 had been done only six times in all the history of N.:
93:10.2 received the approval of the chief executive of N.,
93:10.6 It may develop that the Melchizedek corps of N.
93:10.8 interesting and intriguing spheres in all the uN..
98:7.2 the humanly incarnate Michael Son of N., known to
98:7.12 thousand years since this emergency Son of N.
101:6.17 New potentials were actualized in the uN.
102:8.7 yet revealed in the uN.—the earth life of Jesus of
104:1.12 Father, the Creator Son of N., and Divine Minister of
107:4.5 In the uN. this luminosity is known as the “pilot light
108:3.5 supervisor of all life-experiment planets in the uN..
108:3.6 Not on the records of N. nor before commissions
108:3.10 The Melchizedeks of N. teach that the Solitary
108:4.2 spiritual dominion of Michael throughout the uN.
112:4.12 the tribunals of the Sovereign of N. will decree the
112:5.8 The governments of Orvonton and N. do not claim
112:7.8 shall finally be taken before the Sovereign of N.,
113:2.6 of host 37, of the 182,314th seraphic army of N..
113:7.4 will stand face to face with the Sovereign of all N..
114:7.16 in all the history of the inhabited worlds of the uN.
117:1.5 even as the sovereign will of the Master Son of N. is
119:0.1 Chief of the Evening Stars of N., I am assigned to
119:0.7 The local uN. is now ruled by a Creator Son who
119:1.1 assembled directors and chiefs of the uN. heard
119:1.3 the emergency service of the Melchizedeks of N..
119:2.1 bestowal of Michael, all went well in the uN.,
119:2.1 of the Creator Son ever instigated in the uN.,
119:2.4 corps of the primary Lanonandek Sons of N.,
119:2.7 on Salvington and resumed the direction of the uN..
119:4.1 Michael proceeded to place the government of N. in
119:4.2 news item from the seraphic headquarters of N.:
119:4.3 462 in system 84 of constellation 3 in the uN..
119:5.1 ascendant pilgrim of mortal origin from the uN.,
119:5.1 of Salvington and accompanied by Gabriel of N..
119:6.2 lone seraphim and the Bright and Morning Star of N.
119:6.5 from the constellation headquarters worlds of N.,
119:7.4 the undisputed and supreme sovereign of the uN..
119:8.1 by the Ancients of Days as sovereign ruler of N.,
119:8.1 the Son of God, was proclaimed the ruler of N..
119:8.8 Urantia is the sentimental shrine of all N., the chief
119:8.8 mortal home of Christ Michael, sovereign of all N.,
120:0.7 Paradise Trinity to the local uN., acting on behalf of
120:1.3 As your created sons of N. are wholly dependent
120:1.5 presuming to instigate insurrection in the uN.
120:2.8 our Father, to the supermortal beings of all N..
120:2.8 life to all the superhuman intelligences of all N.,
120:3.11 I assume jurisdiction of all N. as acting sovereign
124:5.3 The intelligent life of N. looked on with fascination
124:6.17 that this lad of Nazareth was the creator of all N..
127:0.3 life experience of the youth of all the realms of N.,
127:6.14 all spheres of habitation throughout the entire uN..
128:1.13 A profound suspense pervaded the uN. throughout
128:7.6 the achievement of the sovereignty of N..
129:3.6 for every inhabited sphere throughout all the uN..
129:3.9 came to organize and administer this local uN..
136:2.3 chief of his kind throughout the entire local uN..
136:3.1 soon to be proclaimed supreme Sovereign of N.,
136:3.4 Gabriel, the Bright and Morning Star of N..
136:3.5 his uN. rests in completion at the right hand of the
136:3.5 your well-earned unconditional rulership of all N..
136:4.1 bestowal was on Urantia but for all worlds of N..
136:5.1 of the assembled celestial hosts of N. sent by their
136:5.6 his new earth status as potential Sovereign of N.
145:3.4 Jewish city of Capernaum was the real capital of N..
167:6.3 little realized that the onlooking intelligences of N.
186:4.2 Gabriel and the chief rulers of N. were assembled
186:5.6 the incarnation of the God of N. as a man on Urantia
186:5.6 all other administrators and creatures of the uN..
188:3.12 Michael regarding the status of the uN. during this
188:4.7 for all the mortals of all the worlds of the uN..
189:0.1 Friday afternoon, the chief of the archangels of N.,
189:2.1 In the name of the celestial intelligences of all N., I
191:3.4 the Creator Son of N. really finished and terminated
193:5.5 confirmation of completed sovereignty of the uN..
Nebadon—adjective
Nebadon activity
37:4.4 and may be assigned to any phase of N.—executive,
Nebadon archangel
37:3.3 The archangel corps of N is directed by the first-born
44:8.7 [Indited by an Archangel of N..]
62:7.1 Life Carrier corps departed, there arrived the N. of
189:0.1 Friday afternoon, the chief of the archangels of N.,
Nebadon broadcasts
57:8.9 Soon thereafter the N. carried the announcement that
Nebadon Census Director
24:2.7 The Census Director of N., number 81,412 of
37:8.4 The N., Salsatia, maintains headquarters within the
Nebadon commission
119:8.9 These papers were authorized by a N. of twelve
Nebadon communications
46:3.1 to provisions for the reception of these extra-N.,
Nebadon constellations
25:5.3 From the planets, systems, and constellations of N.
35:3.1 Ascending mortals from all the constellations of N.
43:0.1 of the one hundred constellations of the local uN..
43:3.2 by Gabriel as the Most Highs of each of the N..
43:5.15 account of the numerous Vorondadeks, envoys of N.
Nebadon corps
37:2.4 The N. of these superangels now numbers 13,641.
37:3.3 The archangel corps of N is directed by the first-born
37:6.7 as members of the N. corps of Celestial Overseers.
43:7.4 group associated with the N. of celestial artisans.
47:10.6 proclaimed a member of the morontia corps of N.—
93:10.6 It may develop that the Melchizedek corps of N.
Nebadon Corps of Completion
40:10.6 characterizes the Spirit-fused veterans of the N..
Nebadon corps of Evening Stars
37:1.10 this group was augmented by the creation of the N..
Nebadon Corps of the Finality
188:3.8 be subsequently released for leadership of the N.
Nebadon Corps of Local Universe Personalities
PART II Sponsored by a N. acting by the authority of Gabriel
Nebadon Corps of Perfection
37:5.4 After attaining the N., Spirit-fused ascenders may
37:9.7 the local universe, the Spirit-fused mortals of the N..
Nebadon courts
33:7.0 7. THE COURTS OF NEBADON
33:8.5 then will the N. issue rulings of execution; but if
43:2.1 When the courts of N. sit in judgment on universe
Nebadon educational system
37:6.1 The N. is jointly administered by the Trinity Teacher
37:6.1 much of the work designed to effect its maintenance
37:6.4 the N. provides for your assignment to a task and
Nebadon instructors
36:2.19 collaborate with the N. in presenting the highest
Nebadon life designs
65:4.1 possible, improve the Satania adaptation of the N.,
Nebadon life manifestation
77:2.5 Satania specialization of the ordained N..
Nebadon life patterns
49:1.3 in consonance with the evolutionary pattern of N..
57:8.9 to amplify and improve the Satania type of the N..
58:1.1 and sixth experience with the initiation of the N. in
62:7.5 any of our efforts to improve the life patterns of N.
Nebadon Melchizedeks
11:2.9 and the Melchizedeks of N. named it absolutum.
19:5.4 The Melchizedeks of N. teach that Inspired Trinity
42:2.22 The N. long since denominated the phenomenon of
108:3.10 The Melchizedeks of N. teach that the Solitary
114:7.16 The N. are inclined to the opinion that little change
119:1.3 the emergency service of the Melchizedeks of N..
Nebadon modification
112:6.4 the ascending mortal is endowed with the N. of the
Nebadon name
63:0.3 Andon is the N. which signifies “the first Fatherlike
Nebadon order
16:8.15 endowed with the N. of the Orvonton series of the
119:4.2 This unregistered seraphim qualifies as of the N.
Nebadon personalities
37:4.5 Most of this corps is enlisted in assisting the N.
45:7.2 the training of the native spirit personalities of N..
56:10.23 been sponsored as a group by a commission of N.
Nebadon Power Centers
41:1.0 1. THE NEBADON POWER CENTERS
41:10.6 an Archangel in collaboration with the Chief of N..]
Nebadon preuniverse
41:1.1 This physical supervision of the N. was, upon the
Nebadon problems
37:5.11 an experiential wisdom in the mastery of N. that
Nebadon records
108:3.2 the N. contain only the local universe assignment
108:3.6 Not on the records of N. nor before commissions
Nebadon revelation
119:8.5 the sum total of all seven bestowals is a new N. of
Nebadon Revelatory Corps
56:10.22 Messenger visiting on Urantia, by request of the N.
Nebadon school
37:6.1 inspectors of the N. technique designed to effect the
Nebadon seraphim
38:5.1 presided over by the one hundred thousand N.,
38:5.1 The first created group of N. were trained by a
39:1.15 a teaching counselor of the supreme seraphim of N..
119:4.2 This unregistered seraphim qualifies as of the N.
119:6.2 lone seraphim and the Bright and Morning Star of N.
Nebadon space regions
41:0.1 being the extra-N. of the superuniverse of Orvonton
41:5.8 solar energies operating in the space regions of N..
Nebadon student visitors
37:3.3 unusual fact that arrests the attention of extra-N..
Nebadon subdivisions
41:1.4 are assigned to each of N.’ primary subdivisions,
Nebadon system(s)
25:5.3 From the planets, systems, and constellations of N.
37:9.9 original Adam and Eve of each local system of N..
38:5.3 the worlds associated with the capital of some N.
Nebadon time
33:6.8 N., broadcast from Salvington, is the standard for
33:6.8 Each constellation conducts its affairs by N., but
119:2.2 planet for more than twenty years of standard N.;
Nebadon type(s)
16:8.15 consisting of the planetary modification of the N.
37:10.1 The various N. of life are much too numerous to be
Nebadon universe
32:1.4 the developmental expansion of the N. consists in the
Nebadon variant
9:4.3 universe is pervaded by the N. of the Orvonton
Nebadon worlds
25:7.2 to perform on the morontia training worlds of N.,
36:4.6 primary worlds in the Salvington circuit are the N. of
39:2.17 for dispatch to the farthermost worlds of N. as they
49:5.31 ninety per cent of the inhabited worlds of N. are
77:0.1 Most of the inhabited worlds of N. harbor one or
114:7.16 in all the history of the inhabited worlds of the uN.
119:6.5 from the constellation headquarters worlds of N.,
120:2.7 Urantia be the inspiration for all lives upon all N.
136:4.1 bestowal was on Urantia but for all worlds of N..
188:4.7 for all the mortals of all the worlds of the uN..
Nebadon year(s)
33:6.7 The N. consists of a segment of the time of universe
119:2.2 planet for more than twenty years of standard N.;
Nebuchadnezzar—Babylonian king
97:6.4 And now have I given these lands into the hand of N.
97:9.25 With the overthrow of Necho by N., Judah fell under
97:9.25 When N. came against them, the Judahites started
97:9.25 of the impending doom, and presently N. returned.
nebula or Andronover nebula
15:3.6 planets belong is the center of the onetime An..
15:3.6 This former spiral n. was slightly distorted by the
15:3.6 by the near approach of a large neighboring n..
15:3.9 solar system about the nucleus of the former An..
15:4.5 A sun-forming n. just north of the borders of
15:4.6 have been organized from the products of a single n..
15:4.7 routes farther out and away from the arm of the n..
15:4.7 This far-distant n. is visible to the naked eye,
15:5.3 Many an immense n., instead of splitting into a
15:5.3 For long periods such a n. appears as an enormous
15:5.5 When a sun is born of a spiral or of a barred n.,
41:8.3 the giant nova of the An. about fifty years ago.
41:8.4 many types of irregular nebulae, such as the Crab n.,
57:1.0 1. THE ANDRONOVER NEBULA
57:1.1 sun is one of the multifarious offspring of the An.,
57:1.1 And this great n. itself took origin in the universal
57:1.2 space-energies which were later organized as the An.
57:1.6 875,000,000,000 years ago the enormous An. was
57:2.4 the n. had acquired its maximum of mass.
57:3.1 The enormous n. now began gradually to assume the
57:3.2 as they observed this metamorphosis of the An.,
57:3.3 space in the midst of the gaseous cloud of the n.
57:3.4 But the n. had begun to contract, and the increase in
57:3.7 years ago began the recaptive period of the An..
57:3.8 Michael selected this disintegrating n. as the site of
57:3.12 marks the end of the secondary career of a space n..
57:4.1 The primary stage of a n. is circular; the secondary,
57:4.2 75,000,000,000 years ago this n. had attained the
57:4.3 the n. was fast finishing its tertiary cycle of existence
57:4.4 far-flung starry systems derived from this parent n..
57:4.6 And this was the beginning of the end of the n..
57:4.8 of suns and sun systems having origin in the An.
57:4.9 And now the great An. is no more, but it lives on
57:4.9 The final nuclear remnant of this magnificent n. still
104:4.9 be a tiny ultimaton, a blazing star, or a whirling n.,
nebulae
12:2.2 unaided human eye can see only two or three n.
12:2.3 n. are constantly being stabilized and organized;
12:2.3 some of the n. which Urantian astronomers regard
12:2.5 other spirit creatures, exist in this outer ring of n.,
12:4.15 these myriads of n. and their accompanying suns
15:3.1 globular clusters, star clouds, spiral and other n.,
15:4.0 NEBULAE—THE ANCESTORS OF UNIVERSES
15:4.4 Paradise force organizers are n. originators; they are
15:4.4 Thus are brought into being the spiral and other n.,
15:4.4 space there may be seen ten different forms of n.,
15:4.5 N. vary greatly in size and in the resulting number
15:4.5 Some of the larger n. of outer space are giving origin
15:4.6 N. are not directly related to any administrative units
15:4.6 nebular relationship, for energy is not organized by n
15:4.7 Not all spiral n. are engaged in sun making.
15:4.7 not many sun-forming n. active in Orvonton
15:4.8 composed of numbers of former spiral and other n.,
15:4.9 of matter comparable to the separate n. observable
15:5.3 Not all n. are spiral.
15:5.4 Whirled stars are also of origin in other-than-spiral n.
15:8.10 N. may disperse, suns burn out, systems vanish,
29:5.5 of the Unqualified Absolute; they are n. creators.
41:0.2 suns, planets, etc.—take origin primarily from n.,
41:0.3 One or more such n. may be encompassed within
41:0.3 and planetary progeny of Andronover and other n..
41:1.1 The spiral and other n., the mother wheels of the
41:8.3 In large suns—small circular n.—when hydrogen is
41:8.4 this explains the origin of many types of irregular n.,
57:2.1 creations are born of circular and gaseous n.,
57:2.1 such primary n. are circular throughout the early part
57:2.2 as one of the magnificent primary n. of Orvonton.
57:3.1 This is the natural history of most n.; before they
57:3.1 secondary space n. are usually observed as spiral
57:3.2 telescopes spaceward and view the spiral n. of
58:3.1 and atom dissolution, as in the highly heated n.,
58:3.2 space rays, whether coming from the blazing n.,
111:1.2 origin in the cosmic mind much as n. take origin
nebular
12:1.12 nowhere do their boundaries divide a n. family,
15:4.6 energy charge of a superuniverse irrespective of n.
15:4.7 by the fact that their suns pass out of the n. arm in
15:5.1 suns of a superuniverse originates in the n. wheels;
41:0.3 The spheres of Nebadon are of diverse n. ancestry,
41:1.1 and following n. evolution of gravity response,
41:3.3 When suns that are too large are thrown off a n.
41:8.4 residual cooling sun as extensive clouds of n. gases.
41:8.4 a lone star near the center of this irregular n. mass.
41:10.4 the worlds born of the immense n. rings which are
57:1.6 Subsequent to the initiation of such n. revolutions,
57:2.0 2. THE PRIMARY NEBULAR STAGE
57:3.0 3. THE SECONDARY NEBULAR STAGE
57:3.4 to escape from the immediate embrace of the n.
57:3.4 this was only a temporary stage of n. progression.
57:3.6 Excepting terminal n. nucleuses, the vast majority of
57:3.7 inaugurated the terminal phase of n. condensation,
57:3.9 the n. system was passing through a transient period
57:3.12 years ago the n. apex of condensation tension was
57:4.4 completion of the tertiary cycle of n. life and brought
57:4.4 continued in the central mass of the n. remnant.
57:4.5 The eruptions which were to inaugurate the second n
57:4.5 The quartan cycle of n. existence was about to begin
57:4.8 This final eruption of the n. nucleus gave birth to
nebulous
14:2.1 Spirit beings do not dwell in n. space; they do not
86:3.2 in the human mind there existed the n. concept of a
necessaries
164:4.6 all Jewry except the right to buy the n. of life.
necessarily—see necessarily, not
2:2.4 perfection must n. be a relative term, but in the
40:10.5 in no wise proves that one is n. greater or lesser than
65:4.10 Life Carriers to improve the Satania life patterns n.
83:8.2 but this does not mean that marriage is n. sacred.
149:6.6 they must n. be admonished to honor their parents;
189:2.6 a group of facts must n. lead to truthful spiritual
necessarily, not
0:1.15 Deity is divine, but all that which is divine is n. Deity
9:8.20 This designation does n. imply that these beings are
12:7.1 The will of God does n. prevail in the part—
12:9.3 such knowledge is n. a part of the higher realization
13:1.16 it does n. follow that the Father had aught to do with
19:1.10 But the knowledge of how a being becomes does n.
20:3.3 a new era of planetary progression is n. either a
24:7.3 Experiencing the luminous embrace does n. signify
26:1.16 may be transient; they are n. of a permanent nature
29:4.13 Personality is n. a concomitant of mind.
38:4.3 retain their original complements of being, but n..
39:0.10 capacity for higher-level ministry does n imply ability
39:3.3 seraphim do faithfully and fully portray, n. man’s
58:7.2 such fossils in the early rock layers does n. prove
68:2.1 But this does n. signify mutual affection, and the
69:9.18 The present social order is n. right—not divine or
70:10.5 of arbitration; they did n. settle a dispute justly.
81:5.1 biologic evolution and cultural civilization are n.
83:5.11 The status wife was n. the love wife; in early times
83:6.7 Monogamy is n. biologic or natural, but it is
84:7.11 The large families among ancient peoples were n.
86:2.3 Mankind has been slow to learn that there is n. any
86:4.5 primitive doctrine of survival after death was n. a
88:0.1 The savage does n. worship the fetish; he logically
89:10.3 consciousness of violation of the mores; it is n. sin.
100:1.3 an established educational regime does n. mean
101:4.2 Let it be made clear that revelations are n. inspired.
103:4.3 realization that one’s highest moral ideals are n.
104:3.1 that which is true of the Paradise Trinity is n. true of
105:7.2 That which is transcendental is n. nondevelopmental,
110:3.5 sometimes discouraged and distracted, does n.
118:2.1 often space associated, it is n. time conditioned.
120:3.9 the perfect life of man on the planetary spheres, n.
121:5.17 Morality among the gentiles was n. related to
134:4.6 will create religious unity (n. uniformity) because
139:5.2 Philip was n. dull, but he lacked imagination.
142:7.12 Death terminates an individual life but n. the family.
148:4.8 “Men are, indeed, by nature evil, but n. sinful.
159:3.6 does n. mean that such impulses are the leadings of
160:5.4 Morality and religion are n. the same.
163:2.6 to deliver him from the love of wealth, n. from the
170:5.18 apparent that membership in the church does n.
195:10.11 and is characterized by unity, n. by uniformity.
196:3.23 the God-consciousness is n a part of these grotesque
196:3.27 Morality is n. spiritual; it may be wholly and purely
necessary—see necessary, not
0:0.4 it is n. to anticipate the usage of these terms in the
2:4.2 And never is it n. that any influence be brought to
6:4.10 With the exceptions noted, it is only n. to study the
9:8.5 Just as it is n. to distinguish between the Eternal Son
9:8.5 so it is n. to differentiate between the Infinite Spirit
11:1.3 were spiritually qualified, and had the n. guidance,
13:4.6 and who can command the n. means of transit.
16:1.1 Infinite Spirit, is n. to the completion of the triune
16:3.8 When it becomes n. to represent the Father and
16:3.12 it becomes n. to speak conjointly for the Eternal Son
16:3.15 it becomes n. to cast the ballot for the combined
17:3.1 it is n. to have seven of these Reflective Spirits on
20:5.2 bestowals of the Avonal and Michael Sons are a n.
20:6.7 and physical death is nothing more than a n. part of a
21:3.14 to uphold, protect, defend, and if n. retrieve his
21:6.2 a restriction undoubtedly made n. by the liberation of
25:3.5 are placed on the planetary records and, if n.,
26:3.10 n. to maintain these reserves of supernaphim on the
27:7.2 a growing passion until on Paradise it becomes n. to
28:5.8 On Uversa, when it becomes n. to arrive at the
28:6.5 the Sons of God establish the n. credit to insure
30:4.24 but no doubt such training is wise and n. in view of
32:4.12 reserved power and glory only that which is n. for
40:9.8 the techniques of its reconstruction are n. to invest
44:3.3 The transition worlds have a n. economy of mutual
45:3.9 the expanded emergency administration made n. by
45:6.6 must also obtain this n. training while sojourning in
46:4.1 are given over to the n. administrative functions
47:7.2 And then it is only n. to enlarge the superuniverse
48:2.17 the n. changes in creature form are skillfully effected
49:2.16 These unusual conditions make it n. for the animal
51:1.2 This is a n. provision since the reproductive potential
52:4.7 still n. for the will creatures to choose the Monitors.
52:5.10 to function; fewer and fewer restrictive laws are n..
54:5.10 it was n. to provide for the full development of
61:7.13 by the to-and-fro migration which was made n. by
66:3.2 It was n. to have such a favoring climate as a part of
69:6.7 cooking lessened the expenditure of vital energy n.
69:6.7 while animal husbandry, by reducing the effort n. to
70:1.6 iron out misunderstandings, they often found it n.,
72:4.1 the student may consult the n. reference books.
76:1.4 After getting settled in the new Eden, it became n. to
77:2.1 two orders—primary and secondary—makes it n. to
77:8.13 permit humans to witness their n. physical
82:1.9 therefore does it become n. for society to impose
83:4.7 it was considered n. to disguise the bride so that
83:5.3 Caste and economic restrictions made it n. for
89:2.4 it was n. to invent hells for the punishment of taboo
89:6.8 a profound belief that it was n. to offer a sacrifice
90:2.13 Primitive man regarded the shaman as a n. evil;
94:11.11 of Buddhas was approaching infinity, it became n.
96:4.7 his followers made it n. to speak of God as being in
96:6.3 Joshua found it n. to preach a stern gospel to his
101:2.16 about the personality or reality of God is n.,
101:5.1 ages upon ages of time are saved in the n. work of
105:3.1 It may be n. for mortal minds to conceive of their
106:9.3 Mortals find it n. to think of potentials as being
107:3.8 it is n. to assemble, associate, and correlate this data
116:4.12 Mortal man appears to be n. to the full function of
116:4.12 orders of universe personalities who are equally n. to
119:0.5 but bestowals are absolutely n. to a fair, merciful,
121:8.12 When unable to find the n. concepts in the human
124:4.9 never shirked the responsibility of making the n.
127:4.3 Jesus found it n. to impose penalties for Jude’s
127:4.10 it was n. for Jesus to sell his harp in order to defray
128:2.4 he could have walked home every night if n., but
129:3.9 to Jesus’ human consciousness those n. memories
130:4.14 Potential evil is inherent in the n. incompleteness of
132:2.10 The possibility of evil is n. to moral choosing, but
136:5.5 time miracles, it was n. for Jesus to remain time
136:6.10 far transcend the n. gratification of man’s physical
137:4.12 assembled near the water and other n. elements,
137:4.13 the space assembly of the n. chemical ingredients.
138:10.6 this was never n. after they began their public work;
138:10.11 reorganization made n. by the desertion of Judas,
139:1.3 n. for Andrew to remain on duty with his brethren
139:7.4 would never cease to recount that faith only was n.
139:7.9 make up for his failure to solicit the n. funds.
142:7.9 fathers also make provision for the n. discipline,
148:4.1 “Why is it n. for men to be born of the spirit in
148:4.1 Is rebirth n. to escape the control of the evil one?
148:4.8 and n. for entrance into the kingdom of heaven,
149:4.3 Jesus recognized that it was n. for most men to
152:0.3 With the faith she had, it was only n. to approach the
153:3.3 that you share with them your substance if n.; but
163:7.2 It was no longer n. for Jesus to go abroad to teach
165:2.8 he will protect his flock and, if n., lay down his life
166:4.12 so Jesus found it n. to reiterate his message, to tell
167:4.3 this was a n. practice in such a warm climate.
169:4.6 John’s proclamation of a coming kingdom made it n.
175:2.3 It has become n., in this recital of the life of Jesus,
177:4.1 the n. civil confirmation of the death sentence
178:1.2 may often find it n. to employ physical force in the
179:4.2 Jesus said: “While it is n. that I go to the Father,
183:2.3 Jesus at the Mark home, and that it would be n. to
186:5.3 experience on earth and in the flesh which was n. for
188:0.3 became n. to pay for permission to remove Jesus’
195:10.3 They are mutually n. to the full and final attainment
necessary, not
1:3.3 But it is n. to see God with the eyes of the flesh
4:5.6 not made n. for the purpose of winning the favor
18:4.2 unlike the Ancients of Days, it is n. that all three
20:6.6 It is n. that such inhuman treatment be accorded a
21:2.12 The presence of a Creator Son in his universe is n. to
71:6.2 It is n. that this social energy arouser be forever
102:8.2 The wisdom of the world is n. to an exercise of faith
122:7.2 It was n. that Mary should go to Bethlehem for
132:2.10 Actual evil is not n. as a personal experience.
140:5.16 It is not n. to be calloused in order to be manly.
152:0.3 It was not at all n. to touch his garment; that was
164:3.14 not been n. to wash away the clay of his anointing.
166:2.6 Neither did Jesus speak; it was n. that he should.
179:3.2 Jesus said nothing; it was n. that he should speak.
194:3.10 It was n for the apostles to go apart to a lonely place
195:8.8 It is n. to sacrifice faith in God in order to enjoy the
195:8.8 It was n. for the secularists to antagonize true
necessitate
5:5.1 the social surroundings n. ethical adjustments;
47:10.5 No more will a form-change n. the lapse of
134:1.6 Since this trip would n. his absence for a year,
174:1.2 prevent all those estrangements which later n. the
185:0.3 also n. their subjection to purification ceremonies
necessitated
38:4.3 Such associations are primarily n. by function;
70:0.1 social adjustment; private property n. government.
87:6.1 the recognition of higher spirits n. the employment
121:2.8 Ptolemaic Egypt against each other n. fostering
126:5.1 passing month n. the practice of greater frugality.
173:1.3 This regulation n. that money-changers be licensed
necessitates
2:1.7 And all this n. such arrangements for contact and
3:5.6 Then must man be reared in an environment that n.
7:1.4 this change n. the instantaneous readjustment of
15:8.4 matter and energy n. the everlasting making and
43:5.11 the Evening Stars, n. the functioning of this Son.
48:6.36 Sometimes the planting of a seed n. its death,
52:6.2 achievement requires a much longer time and n.
159:5.9 demands initiative, n. vigorous, courageous and
160:3.1 The effort toward maturity n. work, and work
necessitating
90:3.7 the death would be laid to witchcraft, thus n. the
necessities
11:1.3 Provided with all the n. for the journey, it is just as
29:3.9 also concerned in the heating and other material n.
34:6.9 even though you cannot escape the body and its n.
44:3.1 We have homes, spirit comforts, and morontia n..
47:2.6 the faithful spornagia minister to their physical n..
68:5.8 must still toil to produce the vegetable n. of life,
69:9.10 favorite charms, such property being valued above n.
99:7.5 Economic n. tie man up with reality, and personal
127:2.8 mere money could buy—the physical n. of life—
128:1.13 and toiled with his hands to provide the n. of life
128:7.13 Apply my funds to the family n. or pleasures as
136:6.2 As far as his personal n. were concerned,
146:2.11 intelligent ministry to the n. of these afflicted ones.
160:4.1 you must also make provision for the n. of living.
160:4.1 the n. of living may fall into our hands by accident
165:4.7 idleness, indifference to providing the physical n. for
165:5.3 nations of the world who so diligently seek such n.
178:1.14 fictitious Providence to provide even the n. of life.
188:3.8 his own perfect adjustment between the physical n.
necessitous
84:7.30 growth through the compulsion of n. adjustment to
195:5.1 The higher a civilization climbs, the more n. becomes
necessity—see necessity for; necessity of
5:2.1 The spiritual presence of Divinity must of n. be
20:6.7 Bestowal is a planetary and a universe n., and death
23:2.12 forging out on your world between the anvils of n.
44:5.9 it is also a n., a form of rest required to replenish the
50:5.6 Luxury vies with n. in occupying the center of the
66:5.13 between the anvil of n. and the hammers of fear.
68:1.3 society was thus founded on the reciprocity of n.
69:2.3 With them conformity was due to the coercion of n..
81:1.5 coercion of climatic n. would cause whole tribes to
84:0.1 Material n. founded marriage,sex hunger embellished
84:7.9 life have not always been identical but have of n.
89:4.10 Sheer n. eventually drove these semisavages to eat
89:5.1 Cannibalism grew up through the urge of n. and
99:0.3 in the twentieth century religion is of n. called upon
102:3.1 Religion continually labors under a paradoxical n.:
115:7.1 the finite God becomes subject to the n. therefore;
127:6.12 the attainment of a nearer and immediate goal of n..
130:4.11 shadow of relative incompleteness that must of n fall
135:5.5 drastic purging or purifying discipline would of n.
196:0.7 religious obligation, social duty, and economic n..
necessity for
13:2.7 Never throughout all eternity will there arise any n.
27:5.4 the n. for the maintenance of the superuniverse
28:6.18 achievement is the responsibility of ethics, the n. for
48:2.16 hence the n. for providing an ascending scale of
48:4.16 On Paradise the quality of worship obviates the n.
48:4.17 the greater the capacity for humor as well as the n.
69:2.5 The n. for labor is man’s paramount blessing.
70:2.2 The constant n. for national defense creates many
81:2.14 to liberate, himself from the n. for unremitting toil.
81:6.12 the ravages of war, but you should recognize the n.
130:0.7 Jesus always declined, pleading the n. for returning
130:4.14 creates n. for intellectual choosing, and establishes
135:5.6 God’s will or proclaimed the n. for righteous living
160:3.2 more urgent will become the n. for God-knowing
166:3.8 Jesus’ teaching as to the n. for using spiritual force
180:6.0 6. THE NECESSITY FOR LEAVING
195:3.8 This new religion was a cultural n for imperial Rome
195:7.5 solicitation concerning the n. for self-expression
necessity of
12:5.4 the n. of Paradise pilgrims becoming unconscious
14:5.5 sojourn on the circles of Havona without the n. of
34:7.3 They are confronted with the n. of climbing up from
35:2.1 to serve the evolutionary races without the n. of
40:5.16 are confronted with the n. of making such radical
44:0.20 I am under the n. of constantly perverting thought
44:8.5 the Paradise residents be confronted with the n. of
49:2.1 Life Carriers are oftentimes confronted with the n.
65:4.12 were confronted with the n. of permitting hundreds
102:3.1 the n. of making effective use of thought while at
109:1.3 absolve you from the n. of securing by actual living.
110:5.2 directly to the mansion worlds without the n. of
115:1.4 as to the n. of the finite in the cosmic economy,
123:3.9 real underlying reasons for the n. of disciplinary
126:3.1 they were face to face with the n. of disposing of one
136:9.13 public ministry he was confronted with the n. of
153:2.5 you are confronted with the n. of choosing which
172:3.4 the Master was confronted with the n. of choosing
177:4.6 n. of postponing his arrest until after the Passover.
189:3.2 because of the n. of Gabriel’s presence here in
Necho—Egyptian king
97:9.24 Josiah presumed to go out to intercept N.’ army as
97:9.25 With the overthrow of N. by Nebuchadnezzar, Judah
neck
59:4.16 Mount Royal, at Montreal, is the eroded n. of one of
61:4.4 giraffe appeared in Africa, having just as long a n.
73:3.4 the n. connecting with the mainland was only
73:3.4 east through the peninsular n. to the mainland
73:4.2 task was the building of the brick wall across the n.
90:5.8 that the priests have been a millstone about the n. of
137:4.9 Leaping up, Mary threw her arms around Jesus’ n.
158:8.1 better for him if a millstone were hanged on his n.
186:1.7 one end to a small tree, tied the other about his n.,
necklace
88:1.8 with pearls, as was often done, it was man’s first n..
169:1.4 ten pieces of silver made into a n. of adornment,
necromancers
90:2.2 called magicians, wizards, witches, enchanters, n.,
necromancy
88:4.2 The object of magic, sorcery, and n. was twofold:
need—noun; see need, no
2:1.4 The Father constantly and unfailingly meets the n.
2:4.2 The creature’s n. is wholly sufficient to insure the
3:3.2 “Your Father knows what you have n. of even
5:1.11 never a closure of the Father’s heart to the n. of
23:2.17 delight to serve in Orvonton because here the n. is
28:6.20 particularly worthy beings in n. and in distress,
32:3.12 sufficient perfect creatures to meet the n. for
32:4.2 God has full understanding of the n of every creature
35:2.7 There is no phase of planetary spiritual n. to which
39:9.2 that the evolutionary realms disclose increasing n.
44:4.3 In the central universe there is little n. of a language
48:4.16 The n. for the relaxation and diversion of humor is
48:4.16 The two extremes of life have little n. for humorous
48:4.17 The higher we ascend, the less the n. for diversions
48:4.17 there is an increasing n. for the mission of mirth
50:2.4 At any time n. is felt for more helpers, Planetary
63:2.4 climate was salubrious and there was little n. of fire.
68:6.3 times of plentiful land—unoccupied territory—the n.
69:1.1 All human institutions minister to some social n.,
69:5.5 A part of this future n. may have to do with one’s
70:1.11 4. Slaves—n. of recruits for the labor ranks.
81:6.16 there is great n. for further linguistic development to
82:1.9 and therefore ever stands in n. of social regulation.
86:7.1 The savage felt the n. of insurance, and he paid his
89:0.1 debt to the spirits, as standing in n. of redemption.
89:5.2 since food was man’s greatest n., then food must be
89:5.2 then food must likewise be a spirit’s greatest n..
89:10.1 The reality of the spiritual n. persists, but progress
91:8.1 to pray in two diverse situations: When in dire n., he
94:4.10 Today, in India, the great n. is for the portrayal of
101:4.2 the physical sciences will stand in n. of revision
103:7.7 What both developing science and religion n. is more
103:7.10 the n. for finite proof gradually vanishes before the
129:2.3 if your mother is in n., then will I share my own
129:2.9 which time they might find themselves in n..
130:2.4 truth than is this man, his n. should challenge you.
130:8.4 adept at sighting those who appeared to be in n..
131:1.5 changeless; he is our helper in every time of n..
131:4.3 “God is the refuge of every good man when in n.;
132:1.4 that they are on trial before the bar of human n..
132:5.13 let your decisions favor those who are in n.,
133:3.8 who are in n. of nourishment; and besides all this,
133:4.7 justice dominated by fairness in the light of the n.
134:5.11 so do opportunity and n. for mankind government
135:8.5 John replied: “But I have n. to be baptized by you.
136:4.13 to conduct his work in behalf of other worlds in n.,
138:1.3 There is n. for more teachers, and the Master has
138:10.5 treasurer, send funds each week to those in n..
140:3.14 In mercy minister to all who are in distress and in n..
140:5.16 Being sensitive and responsive to human n. creates
140:8.15 Jesus recognized the n. for social justice and
140:10.1 Preach repentance to those who stand in n. of
144:1.10 it was chiefly because of this n. for some simple
149:1.7 If, in the contact of the human n. and the divine
156:1.6 If our n. does not impress you, it would appeal to
156:5.11 in any creature’s nature, the greater the love n.,
156:5.11 the more does divine love seek to satisfy such n..
160:3.4 when I must fight, if n. be, for the defense of my
161:2.5 unfailingly responds to the spectacle of human n.;
165:5.2 progress in the spirit is far above the n. of raiment.
165:5.3 that both the Father and I know that you have n.
167:5.2 stirring up his soul to the realization of the n. for
169:1.4 who are lost, those who stand in n. of salvation.
171:7.4 was an expert in the comprehension of human n.,
172:3.6 do this, merely say, ‘The Master has n. of him.
181:2.28 I will go with you and, if n. be, die for you.”
182:0.1 John, being in n. of sleep, had obtained several
184:3.15 exclaimed: “What further n. have we of witnesses?
190:1.5 No more does he have n. of mortal messengers;
195:9.2 But paganized and socialized Christianity stands in n.
195:10.17 There is great n. for the teaching of moral discipline
need, no
14:3.2 There is no n. of government among such perfect
14:3.2 They stand in no n. of regulation, for they are beings
24:2.2 function on Paradise; there is no n. for them there.
48:4.16 beings of Paradise perfection have no n. thereof.
48:5.1 seraphim has no further n. of the ministrations of
110:7.8 there exists no n. for communication as you would
137:1.6 You, my brethren, have no n. to make request for
167:7.4 The Father has no n. of such service inasmuch as
182:1.5 I well know, my Father, that there is no n. for me
183:3.4 There was no n. for Judas to go on with his plan of
190:1.5 No more does he have n. of mortal messengers;
need—verb; see need, not
8:2.4 To sense the absoluteness of the Spirit, you n. only
25:3.7 No conciliating commissions n. function in the
26:6.3 and of personality outreach which they will so n.,
27:1.5 There shall be no night there; and they n. no light
27:3.2 really n. someone to provide helpful and friendly
27:3.2 they do n. to have what they have so laboriously
28:4.6 of Days n. only call for the Chief of Nebadon Voices
30:1.112 No especial significance n. attach to the listing of
47:1.6 Children n. fathers as well as mothers, and fathers
47:1.6 and fathers n. this parental experience as much as do
48:4.17 Those beings who most n. the refreshment of
68:5.8 whereas the man n. only go to his herds to provide
84:6.6 Men and women n. each other in their morontial
99:4.6 as never before in the world’s history they n. the
120:1.4 Throughout your Urantia bestowal you n. be
127:5.2 (to herself) that such a man would all the more n. a
138:3.6 N. I remind you that they who are whole n. not a
140:6.11 remember that the Father knows what you n. even
144:2.3 will get up and give you as many loaves as you n..
159:1.2 over ninety and nine righteous persons who n. no
160:1.3 the art of living will n. to be remastered in less time,
169:1.2 than over the ninety and nine just persons who n.
171:2.4 you n. have no fear of that outward victory which
178:3.3 I n. no defense by the hand of man; the armies of
182:3.3 He awakened them, saying: “In such an hour I n.
182:3.3 —all the more do you n. to pray that you enter not
195:9.4 Religion does n. new leaders, spiritual men and
195:10.3 Ever bear in mind—God and men n. each other.
need not or need, not
27:3.2 They do not n. to be taught ethics,
56:8.3 God the Father does not n. that his sons should
83:8.8 even this newer version of marriage n. not presume
91:5.2 But prayer n. not always be individual.
125:6.11 implying that they n. not fear he would again give
133:4.12 You n. not fear to meet the judgment of God if your
138:3.6 Need I remind you that they who are whole n. not
140:5.12 A father’s love n. not pamper, and it does not
158:4.6 saying: “We can heal him; you n. not wait for the
179:5.6 are Son-believing and God-knowing, does not n. to
193:4.3 That Judas n. not have gone wrong is well proved
195:8.5 secularism tends to affirm that man does not n. God.
needed
24:6.4 eternity; they mysteriously appear as they are n..
35:4.2 Whenever and wherever special help is n., there
59:2.12 their shells were not then so much n. for defensive
69:8.4 among pastoral peoples, for they n. few laborers.
69:9.9 no police were n. to guard personal belongings.
70:10.4 public opinion; officers of law were not n..
76:5.7 It is not that Urantia n. a Creator Son to set its
84:1.1 Marriage was not n. by primitive man, who indulged
94:4.10 all that is n is the vitalizing spark of the dynamic love
127:2.8 a widowed mother and eight brothers and sisters n.
128:7.11 on him “to do my full duty, and more if it is n..”
129:2.3 as they may be n., and when your money has
129:2.4 Jesus presently sent up to John to be used as n. by
137:1.6 You are indeed my brethren—you n. not to be
152:2.1 lake, where they proposed to obtain much n. rest
168:1.5 His sisters really n. him, but Jesus regretted having
195:10.1 for this world, but what is now most n. is Jesus.
needful
55:3.20 ability to accomplish some definite task which is n.
137:8.8 my Father, shall presently possess all else that is n..
138:7.4 organize yourselves as to provide for everything n.
140:6.13 you have found entrance thereto, all things n. shall
147:6.4 is lawful to do many n. things on the Sabbath day?
162:8.3 and since Mary has chosen this good and n. part, I
163:4.12 the Father for food and shelter and all other things n.
171:4.2 and I have taught you much that is n. for this time,
174:5.12 but it is n. that you be encouraged and be made
181:2.29 And after you have really learned this n. lesson,
193:3.2 this is all the more n. since I am this day going to
needle
19:5.5 functions just as unfailingly as a magnetic n. points
58:2.9 Even the compass n. is responsive to this solar
163:3.1 ‘easier for a camel to go through the eye of a n.
163:3.1 it is as easy for this camel to go through the n.’ eye
needless
6:4.2 wasteful and n. repetition of function is never
6:4.10 n. further to expatiate on the attributes of the Son.
25:4.15 preventing endless trouble and n. delays by
89:6.3 men are addicted to making foolish and n. vows,
162:8.2 that Martha was distracted by numerous n. tasks,
185:1.6 Pilate was deposed as a result of the n. slaughter of
needlessly
178:3.3 take heed lest you n. expose yourselves to peril
needs—noun
2:6.2 and responsive to, the fundamental n. of the world.
12:6.8 But who fosters and cares for the fundamental n. of
14:6.5 depict how this perfect creation ministers to the n.
19:4.2 in anticipation of the n. of some future universe age
21:5.9 freely rule in accordance with his concept of the n.
21:5.9 own choosing in all matters of special planetary n.,
26:2.7 ministers of the tertiary order to meet the n. of the
28:4.2 as well as perfectly conversant, with the n. below.
28:5.11 faces downward to reflect the standards and n. of
28:5.12 adapt decisions and recommendations to the real n.
29:4.15 Controllers in accordance with the ever-shifting n.
31:10.10 response of the grand universe to the future n. of
37:5.5 they interpret the viewpoints and portray the n. of
40:5.11 take note of his n. at every stage of the ascent;
44:3.2 fitted up in accordance with the n. of the morontia
46:7.6 and procreate as they are required to meet the n. of a
50:4.9 training are well adapted to the n. of each planet,
51:2.1 following the discussion of the n. of such a world,
68:2.5 other sorts of hunger, the realization of various n.,
68:2.5 heavy with the overgrowth of supposed human n..
68:3.3 society was founded on fundamental n. and basic
68:3.3 which reaches out and away from the elemental n.
69:5.4 sufficient foresight thus to provide for future n..
70:12.20 with adapting them to ever-changing current n.,
71:3.6 3. Cosmic insight interpreted in terms of planetary n.
95:5.9 sets all in their place and provides all with their n..”
99:1.5 the responsiveness of one social group to the n. and
100:2.2 Spiritual growth is first an awakening to n., next a
113:2.3 appointments are in accordance with human n. and
118:4.6 Such acts are in perfect anticipation of the future n.
127:3.12 little farm and to minister to the n. of his mother.
136:4.7 profitable from the standpoint of the immediate n. of
136:6.8 Jesus came not to minister to temporal n. only;
136:7.1 matters as food and physical ministration to the n.
138:10.3 They were to minister to his physical and sundry n.,
138:10.5 Nathaniel watched over the n. of the families of the
139:4.3 to comfort me and to minister to my daily n..”
139:5.4 fail to have food on hand to satisfy the n. of all.
140:6.13 that the Father will not be unmindful of your n..
140:8.31 with the underlying and permanent spiritual n. of the
141:9.2 their brother, where they could minister to their n..
142:7.7 fathers take great pleasure in providing for the n. of
143:5.5 Nalda turned the conversation from her own n. to
146:2.10 petition in accordance with your real n. and desires
146:2.16 said: “Be not overanxious about your common n..
146:2.16 let your n. be spread out before your Father who is
146:3.1 sufficient to satisfy the n. of human experience.
147:6.4 we are hungry and rub only sufficient for our n.;
147:6.4 eat that which you have brought along for the n. of
152:3.1 sudden, spectacular supplying of their physical n.
157:2.2 intelligent ministry to the real n. of your fellows.”
159:5.17 Jesus portrayed the elemental n. of the soul with a
163:3.4 deals with his creatures in accordance with their n.
165:5.2 doubts can do nothing to supply your material n..
165:5.3 of the kingdom, all your real n. shall be supplied.
171:7.8 or detain a multitude while he ministered to the n. of
172:5.6 fears regarding the material n. of the crowds, Philip
178:1.15 in channels of new adaptation to the peculiar n.
178:2.10 with a little money in advance of my actual n.?”
needs—verb
3:1.5 the Adjuster must n. go through the consequences of
34:6.6 What the world of today n. is the truth which your
74:6.9 of the Adamic offspring—mating, as they must n.,
89:4.9 in order to do this he must n. have sorely taxed his
99:1.3 man, as never before in the world’s history, n. to
99:7.2 mortal man n. the sustenance of a far-flung cosmic
103:6.12 in the conceptual data which man so urgently n.
111:6.7 but he n. a clear knowledge of facts to apply his
112:6.7 adjutant mind n. only the associated material-energy
144:2.4 If the child n. a loaf, will you give him a stone just
144:2.4 If your son n. a fish, will you give him a watersnake
167:2.2 ‘I have just bought a farm, I must n. to go prove it;
177:0.3 fail to understand that the Son of Man n. no one to
179:3.6 “He who is already clean n. only to have his feet
182:2.3 I do not think the Master n. to have us employ the
185:5.1 If you still think he n. to be disciplined, I am
193:0.4 That which the world n. most to know is: Men are
195:9.8 The world n. more firsthand religion.
195:10.1 The world n. to see Jesus living again on earth in
needy
23:2.17 In the more n. realms we all enjoy the satisfaction of
26:11.5 especially towards the weak and in behalf of the n.
52:2.12 of altruism in behalf of those unfortunate and n.
66:7.5 as emissaries of the Prince to the n. tribes of their
73:7.3 mobilize for unselfish bestowal upon the n. races of
75:3.5 in the meantime immediately to advance the n.
126:3.8 down on earth to proclaim salvation to n. mortals.
144:2.5 Now there was a n. widow in that city who came
146:2.9 “For the Lord hears the cry of the n., and he will
148:5.5 ‘He is the hope of the poor, the strength of the n.
190:5.4 that he will hear the cry of the n. and save the souls
nefarious
53:4.4 apparently sustained many of his n. contentions.
53:7.3 this avenue for the furtherance of his n. scheme.
53:8.6 is still free on Urantia to prosecute his n. designs,
67:1.1 no way resembled your caricatures of his n. majesty.
139:12.12 Lord and Master and quickly carried the n. scheme
147:5.3 closed up her n. place of business and had induced
150:2.2 woman had found herself in one of the n. resorts
183:0.4 that all such n. schemes had the approval of Satan,
negation
0:11.16 We never use the term the Absolute as a n. of aught
94:3.2 only by the successive n. of all finite qualities.
111:5.6 not so much consist in the n. of creature will—“Not
negative
5:1.7 wants to do the Father’s will, there exists no n.
11:8.6 metamorphosis will exhibit the so-called n. and
12:4.7 Space is, from the human viewpoint, nothing—n.;
14:2.2 one form of energy exists in n. and positive phases.
28:6.12 employment, work, and in its n. utilization, rest.
29:3.6 Their relation to gravity is wholly n..
38:4.3 and the mortal races, seraphim are n. and positive.
38:7.2 an energy positive personality; the other, energy n..
42:4.4 but these beings have only a n. relation to gravity—
42:6.6 velocity of axial revolution also determines the n. or
42:6.6 the electric differentiation of n. and positive bodies
42:6.7 while it may be no larger than a n. electron, weighs
42:7.3 the n. particles attain a velocity approximating that
42:8.2 your recognized laws of positive and n. attraction;
47:5.3 mansion worlds is of a deficiency nature—n.—
70:11.2 Law is always at first n. and prohibitive;
70:11.2 The whole idea of the taboo is inherently n.,
70:11.2 primitive society was wholly n. in its organization,
72:10.2 are passing out of the n. into the positive era of law.
84:6.5 been denominated positive or aggressive and n. or
85:4.4 while he nonchalantly forgets a score of n. results,
87:0.1 their rites were mostly n., designed to avoid, expel,
87:2.1 In religion the n. program of ghost placation long
89:1.4 definite taboos, all expressed in the same n. form
89:1.6 n.-ban system not only maintained useful regulations
89:3.3 Penance is the n. form of this ofttimes foolish ritual
89:3.5 Vows were both n. and positive.
89:4.7 Renunciation was the n. form of propitiation;
90:2.1 their work, it was almost invariably n. suggestion;
102:6.7 The positive always has the advantage over the n.,
103:2.1 Religion is never a passive experience, a n. attitude.
103:2.5 The psychology of a child is naturally positive, not n.
103:2.5 So many mortals are n. because they were so trained
121:4.5 Skepticism was a purely n. attitude and never
127:4.2 Never did he employ the n. mode of teaching
130:1.5 that there is absolutely no place in him for n. evil.
130:1.6 created the potential n. of the positive way of light
132:2.7 be contrasted with the n. counterpart—the shadows
132:2.9 such a righteous spirit would cast any n. shadow
140:5.9 not the n. or thou-shalt-not type of righteousness.
140:5.9 How could one ever hunger for something n.—
140:5.12 Spiritual purity is not a n. quality, except that it
140:5.18 But Jesus’ peace is not of the pacific and n. kind.
140:8.21 He studiously avoided the n. method of imparting
140:10.5 the older n. rule could be obeyed in isolation.
142:3.22 of Isaiah’s day—these ten n. commandments were
143:1.9 preaching of the n. virtues and passive injunctions of
147:6.6 The Master spent little time in n. denunciations.
159:5.8 In the place of n. compliance with ceremonial
159:5.9 portion of this Scripture while rejecting the n. part.
159:5.9 Jesus opposed n. or purely passive nonresistance.
159:5.10 did not advocate the practice of n. submission to
159:5.13 suffer evil without resistance—the purely n. method.
159:5.16 And he converted the n. golden rule into a positive
negative-ban
89:1.6 n. system not only maintained useful regulations but
negatively
38:7.2 The left-hand deflector, or n. charged angel, is the
70:11.2 Early society operated n., granting the individual the
103:2.6 righteousness and social ministry, rather than n.,
103:5.11 Even educational pressure is only n. helpful in that
196:2.9 a moral skeptic; he viewed man positively, not n..
negativism
0:11.8 The Unqualified Absolute is not a mere n. of
140:4.7 The major error of modern religions is n..
negativistic
67:7.4 destined to exhibit its inherent n. harvest upon any
71:3.7 laws have passed out of the n. taboo age into the era
87:6.2 Man’s religion no longer was completely n., nor
neglect—noun
2:7.9 to the relative exclusion of truth and n. of beauty,
28:6.9 time is fatally squandered only when it is buried in n.,
40:4.1 such failure is never in any way due to n. of duty,
73:5.3 from n. of these rules, but Van gradually impressed
79:4.2 met their undoing in this n. since their lesser numbers
102:4.5 the n. of the more essential communion of worship.
123:4.6 It was not chargeable to n. by the midway guardians,
145:5.1 with physical ministry to the n. of the spiritual.
150:7.4 they were bitter in their criticism of his n. to visit
154:6.3 thought to assure him that they would forget his n.
neglect—verb
111:4.4 Civilization is in danger when youth n. to interest
126:2.5 While this youth did not wholly n. the recreational
132:4.2 he did not n. to speak words of present comfort
133:4.6 n. not to secure your title to the mansions of eternity
142:3.13 3. You shall not n. to keep the feast of unleavened
143:3.4 they had ever observed him to n. such formalities.
144:5.94 Forget us not as we so often n. and forget you.
163:4.10 Peter admonished them to n. not their daily worship.
166:2.8 They think it a small matter if they n. to give thanks
192:2.2 Do not n. to minister to the weak, the poor, and the
neglected
26:9.1 Nothing is n. which would be of service to a creature
74:8.8 n. to remove telltale reference to Cain’s emigration
90:4.3 the sick were carefully avoided, shamefully n..
92:3.7 religion has sometimes n. education and retarded
127:3.10 Jesus’ social life, while restricted, was not wholly n..
141:7.8 the very class which had been so n. by most of the
143:1.5 The religions of this world have n. the poor, but
143:3.4 shocked when Jesus even n. to give thanks—verbally
145:3.11 he n. to bear in his human mind the admonitory
147:5.4 My head with oil you n. to anoint, but she has
192:1.5 surprised that they n. to haul the net of fish in upon
195:1.6 For centuries the Jews had n. these other fields of
neglecting
164:3.15 to refrain from despising or n. material means in the
195:9.4 If Christianity persists in n. its spiritual mission while
negligent
159:1.4 And when the king looked upon this n. servant
171:8.6 Then said his lord: ‘You n. and unfaithful servant,
negotiable
69:9.15 Finally land became truly n., with sales, transfers,
negotiate
13:2.8 we are asked not to n. entrance to those phases of
14:5.5 the ordained technique to n. “unachieved” space;
43:1.2 and semimaterial means to n. atmospheric passage.
49:2.16 a mortal type which can n. atmospheric passage.
82:3.8 matchmakers were employed to n. marriages for
96:3.4 Moses endeavored to n. for the freedom of his
Negro
81:4.13 This is the type best illustrated by the N.,
Negroid
81:4.13 3. The N.—the secondary Sangik type, that included
81:4.14 in the Levant the Caucasoid and N. intermingled;
neighbor—see neighbor, my; neighbor, your
2:4.2 The better man understands his n., the easier it will
49:2.13 atmosphere similar to that of your near n., Venus,
49:2.13 atmosphere as thin as that of your outer n., Mars,
69:6.3 by enabling him to give live coals to a n. without
69:9.13 “Cursed be he who removes his n.’ landmark.”
88:6.6 If a man had more grain in his field than his n.,
88:6.6 enticing this extra grain from the indolent n.’ field.
99:2.4 social order is that in which every man loves his n.
103:5.2 deny the ego something for the benefit of one’s n.—
103:5.2 Primitive man regards as n. only those very close to
103:5.2 one’s n. expands in concept to embrace the clan,
103:5.2 the n. scope to embrace the whole of humanity,
123:1.4 he had formed a very close attachment for a n. boy
123:4.3 Jesus, in company with a n. boy and later his brother
123:5.15 Jesus and the n. boy Jacob became great friends
123:6.9 a n., Jacob the stone mason, whose son was his
124:2.4 of Jacob, a n. boy, who was one year older.
126:3.1 which Joseph and his n. Jacob owned in partnership.
138:8.9 but he was more—he was also a friend and n.,
144:2.3 If any one of you has a n., and you go to him at
145:2.5 In that day they shall not say, one man to his n.,
145:3.2 just as soon as the sun sank behind his n.’ house.
146:3.2 No man is at any time disturbed by his n.’ attitude
164:1.2 contravene the Jewish law which defined one’s n. as
164:1.3 Which of these three turned out to be the n. of him
168:0.5 Even then Martha instructed a n. lad to keep watch
174:4.3 to love one’s n. as one’s self, is the first and great
neighbor, my
140:8.11 rabbis had long debated the question: Who is m.?
164:1.2 I should like you to tell me just who is m.?”
164:1.4 the very answer to the question, “Who is m.?”
neighbor, your
66:7.13 5. You shall not steal y.’ goods or cattle.
100:4.4 If once you understand y., you will become
100:4.6 of thoroughgoing understanding of y.’ motives
131:2.11 “Love y. as yourself; bear a grudge against no man.
140:3.14 If y. smites you on the right cheek, turn to him the
140:5.1 Brotherly love would love y. as you love yourself,
142:1.4 kingdom—supreme devotion to God while loving y.
142:3.22 the injunction to love God supremely and y. as
142:4.2 If you love y. as you love yourself, you really know
144:2.3 and if y. answers, ‘Trouble me not, for the door is
144:2.3 I say to you, though y. will not rise and give you
156:5.14 possible to respect yourself more than you love y.;
157:2.2 when the emotions of love for y. well up within
159:5.4 “You should love y. as yourself.
159:5.9 His great exhortation, “Love y. as yourself,”
159:5.9 of your people, but you shall love y. as yourself.”
163:4.8 Lord your God with all your mind and soul and y. as
164:1.1 all your heart, soul, mind, and strength, and y. as
170:3.6 3. To love y. as yourself is the highest ethics.
174:4.2 therefrom, and it is: ‘You shall love y. as yourself.
180:1.1 love one another; that you love y. even as yourself.
180:5.7 the essence of true religion: that you love y. as
193:1.2 even more than y., whom the Father requires you
neighborhood
37:8.6 there are in the n. of one hundred million conciliating
57:5.4 Angona system began its approach to the n. of this
59:3.6 trough and especially in the n. of the British Isles.
96:7.5 in the n. of Ur of Chaldea that the idea of a real God
99:6.2 friendship, conserve morality, promote n. welfare,
135:8.1 when John reached the n. of Pella in his journey
140:8.11 so genuine that it expanded the n. to include the
154:7.4 vainly searching for Jesus in the n. of Capernaum.
156:0.1 lodged with Karuska’s friends in the immediate n.,
177:2.2 synagogue school along with your n. playfellows,
neighboring—see neighboring tribe
15:3.6 by the near approach of a large n. nebula.
15:5.8 planet sometimes draws to itself its n. worlds,
15:6.11 powerful balance wheels, holding large n. systems
32:2.12 The nearest n. universes are: Avalon, Henselon,
35:1.4 is always at liberty to journey to the n. universes
38:1.2 Nebadon were temporarily loaned by a n. universe.
39:3.9 is affected by the mass and proximity of n. matter
44:1.15 musically nearly so far as many of your n. planets
49:0.5 but exposed to the differential light of three n. suns.
65:4.3 so to stimulate and activate the n. normal cells
67:6.5 advisers from two n. planets, the director general of
72:0.0 GOVERNMENT ON A NEIGHBORING PLANET
72:12.2 bring to itself the best of the n. peoples and then,
72:12.3 This recital of the affairs of a n. planet is made by
74:8.9 learned the use of an alphabet from n. Philistines,
75:3.7 was the sincere spiritual leader of those n. Nodites
76:2.8 he would be killed by the first n. tribesmen who
77:5.9 Later on they became admixed with the n. Nodites
78:6.6 free from intermarriage with the inferior n. tribesmen
78:7.5 Noah would go to the n. river settlements every
78:8.7 when these priests made conquests of the n. cities
80:7.2 descendants of the mariners spread to the n. isles.
82:5.8 for out-mating to become prevalent until n. groups
124:1.2 his time between trips to n. cities with his father,
153:1.1 the leaders and rulers of the n. synagogues were
172:0.1 had been made for him to stay with a n. believer,
172:3.6 directing them to go over to Bethpage, a n. village
188:4.1 Urantia has become known among other n. planets
neighboring tribe(s)
63:4.7 supposed injustice or insult at the hands of the n..
69:5.2 inaugurating raids on the property and wealth of n.
70:1.12 the motive for war when one tribe believed that a n.
70:1.13 when peace became oppressive, n. were accustomed
75:3.2 most powerful and the most intelligent of all the n.
82:5.7 impetus to the custom of stealing women from n..
93:5.10 zeal to go forth and round up the n. with the sword
97:9.14 David laid heavy tribute on the n.—the Edomites,
neighborliness
169:1.16 teaching the love of the Father and the n. of man.
neighborly
103:5.2 those very close to him, those who treat him n.;
neighbors—see neighbors, one’s
29:4.24 passing between gigantic planetary and starry n..
41:2.1 Norlatiadek, having as immediate n. the systems of
41:4.5 One of your nearer n. has a density exactly equal to
50:6.1 details of the life and environment of your Satania n..
62:2.5 did not hesitate to make war on their inferior n.,
64:3.5 directed against their inferior and animalistic n..
66:5.15 give us respect for that which belongs to our n..
70:10.4 A man’s n. were responsible for his conduct;
71:4.17 renders it secure from attack by its war-loving n.
72:1.3 the universal hostility of their less progressive n..
72:11.4 adequate defense against attack by hostile n.,
78:8.3 a tremendous military advantage over their rich n. to
78:8.5 their racial and national integrity long after their n.
78:8.12 peoples and the immigration of their inferior n..
82:0.2 of the essentials of life from his family and the n..
89:5.4 sort of frightfulness with which to terrorize their n.
89:7.1 possessed great advantages over less advanced n.
91:4.3 more than his other children, your friends, n., even
92:7.3 better to borrow the best in their n.’ spiritual faith
93:5.12 awaited an opportune occasion to attack his n.,
95:1.5 the Babylonians and their n. had never outgrown
97:9.22 with the revolting tax-paying Edomites and their n..
97:9.22 a signal victory he turned to attack his northern n.
123:0.2 among the near n. there were six others whose ages
124:6.1 the Samaritans, they decided to go with their n. by
126:2.6 This year it became the custom for the n. to drop in
126:2.8 But in spite of all that Jesus and the Nazareth n.
126:3.12 they began the sale of milk to their Nazareth n..
129:1.10 The youthful n. also came in frequently to attend
130:2.2 he began to teach these advanced truths to his n.
131:2.13 And to all who love the Lord supremely and their n.
140:5.15 Jesus did not exhort the twelve to love their n. as
149:6.12 warned against those who ‘speak peace to their n.
159:1.2 going home rejoicing, calls to his friends and n.,
164:3.9 His friends, n., and all who had known Josiah
167:1.5 your kinsmen, or your rich n. that they in return may
168:1.13 with the assistance of willing n., laid hold upon the
169:1.4 called together her friends and n., saying, ‘Rejoice
171:2.3 will all your n. mock you, saying, ‘Behold, this man
178:1.17 be loyal citizens, upright artisans, praiseworthy n.,
neighbors, one’s
103:5.4 The self has rights as well as one’s n..
140:8.11 the whole world, thereby making all men one’s n..
neither
0:1.18 or it may be relative, n. perfect nor imperfect,
0:4.12 n. are the material creations a part of Deity; they are
0:4.13 It is n. a force nor a presence; it is just Paradise.
0:5.10 The substance of this new reality is n. material nor
0:5.11 The personality of mortal man is n. body, mind, nor
0:5.11 of man is n. body, mind, nor spirit; n. is it the soul.
0:6.11 N. space nor pattern are gravity responsive, but
0:6.11 pattern; space is n. pattern nor potential pattern.
0:9.5 but they are n. unqualifiedly eternal nor infinite.
0:11.7 N. fact nor truth, experience nor revelation,
0:11.12 n. can infinity of actual personality be absolute
0:11.16 N. do we regard the Absolute as self-determinative,
0:12.6 those unique universe planners who are n. creators
1:2.1 God is n. manlike nor machinelike.
1:2.2 N. is God merely a concept, the power-potential of
1:2.2 The Father is not a synonym for nature, n. is he
1:2.2 meanings, n. is God “the noblest work of man.”
1:7.5 N. science, philosophy, nor theology can validate the
1:7.7 n. space nor time can be absolute or infinite.
1:7.8 N. does the existence of these three eternal persons
2:1.1 n. can the number of his years be searched out.”
2:2.1 there “is no variableness n. shadow of changing.”
2:2.5 God is n. self-centered nor self-contained;
2:6.6 n. does it require a mediator to secure the Father’s
3:1.9 But n. the spiritual activity of the Eternal Son and
3:2.5 Creature mind, being n. Paradise monota nor spirit,
3:3.5 N. does omniscience imply the knowing of the
3:6.2 The universe is not an accident, n. is it self-existent.
4:1.4 “Behold, he who keeps us shall n. slumber nor sleep.
4:3.5 But though the Father n. makes mistakes, harbors
5:5.4 n. is exaltation of nature nor the reverence of unity
5:6.3 But mind endowment alone is not personality, n.
5:6.3 N. is personality a progressive achievement.
6:6.1 is comparable n. to that mind which co-ordinates
7:2.3 are finite beings; they are n. absonite nor absolute.
7:5.6 N. did the Eternal Son pass through the rest that
8:1.4 n. can physical gravity be measured except by the
9:6.4 N. is the interaction of spirit, mind, and material
9:6.6 Cosmic mind is subject to the gravity demands of n.
9:8.10 N. do we know why the Third Source bestows non-
10:3.18 N. is the Son closely identified with the intellectual
10:5.5 N. the Ultimate nor the Supreme are wholly
11:0.2 And Paradise is from eternity; there are n. records
11:2.9 This Paradise source material is n. dead nor alive;
11:4.1 N. upper nor nether Paradise is approachable by
11:4.5 “Eye has not seen, nor ear heard, n. has it entered
11:7.4 Space is n. a subabsolute condition within, nor the
11:7.4 the Absolute, n. is space a function of the Ultimate.
11:8.7 The dark gravity bodies are n. triata nor gravita,
11:9.4 Paradise is not Deity; n. is it conscious as man could
12:1.12 do their boundaries divide a nebular family, n. do
12:1.13 n. does it include the outlying groups of
12:2.4 n. are the energy movements therein discernibly
12:3.6 center; they are n. force, energy, nor power circuits.
12:7.4 In God there “is no variableness n. shadow of
12:7.6 God is n. a mathematical equation nor a chemical
13:0.2 There exists n. record nor tradition of their origin.
13:1.1 n. of those realms is in any way directly concerned
14:1.14 These dark gravity bodies n. reflect nor absorb light;
14:2.4 N. would any of the physical stimuli of those faraway
14:2.9 N. has sin appeared in any creature who has
14:3.1 There are no regularly constituted courts, n. are
14:4.14 a progression that involves n. ascent to Paradise nor
17:1.4 N. do they interfere with the rule of the Ancients of
17:3.3 herein is a great mystery: N. the Master Spirits nor
18:7.2 N. are they directly concerned in the educational
19:2.2 They serve n. on Paradise nor on the worlds of the
19:2.4 but n. of these beings alone exhausts the potentials
19:4.2 N. Perfectors of Wisdom nor Divine Counselors are
19:5.2 We fully understand n. the nature nor the conduct of
19:6.1 N. is it possible for Urantians to conceive of the
20:4.2 technical missions of judgment are n. bestowal nor
20:7.3 members are n. creators nor retrievers, n. judges nor
20:9.2 Teacher Sons n. judge the dead nor translate the
22:7.9 parental beings function n. with the Paradisers,
22:7.9 can perform duties that n. could have discharged.
22:9.5 N. are they Spirit nor Son fused.
22:9.6 but they are n. as versatile nor dependable as their
23:0.1 N. the Father nor the Son directly participated in this
23:2.1 Among themselves they have n. organization nor
24:1.14 of pure mind are subject to the supervision of n..
24:1.14 N. are the two orders co-ordinate; in all their
24:2.6 reports are transmitted n. to Havona nor to Paradise.
24:2.9 Census Directors never default, n. do they falsify.
25:1.1 n. do the higher orders of beings look down upon
25:3.5 Though executing decrees in defiance of n. natural
25:4.20 no known limit to the domain of their service, n. has
25:7.1 n. do they in any sense displace the work of the
26:8.3 n. are the candidates themselves nor their various
27:0.1 but seraphim are not absonite, n. are they absolute.
27:1.5 there shall be no more death, n. sorrow nor crying,
27:1.5 n. shall there be any more pain, for the former
27:4.1 —n. meaningless formalities nor the dictations of
28:0.6 Technically, n. tertiaphim nor omniaphim are
28:2.1 N. are omniaphim concerned with the ascendant
28:6.21 Secret of Greatness and Soul of Goodness, for n.
29:2.17 But n the power centers nor the subordinate physical
29:3.2 all the tribunals of all space; n. are they subject to the
29:3.6 N. do they have anything whatever to do with
29:4.24 n. do transformers change the forms of living beings.
29:5.1 These extraordinary beings are n. creators nor
30:1.92 Transcendentalers are n. creators nor creatures;
30:1.92 These “eventuators” are n. finite nor infinite—they
30:1.92 absonite; and absonity is n. infinity nor absoluteness.
30:1.11 n. do they indwell mortal creatures during the life
30:1.113 spirit personalities—but n. mortal language nor
31:8.3 intelligent beings who are n. Creators nor creatures.
31:8.3 These Transcendentalers create no beings, n. were
31:9.3 This ultimate personality—n. Creator nor creature—
32:3.2 N. is a local universe settled in light and life until its
33:5.3 N. does Immanuel exercise authoritative jurisdiction
34:3.1 N. the Eternal Son nor the Infinite Spirit is limited or
34:6.2 N. is spiritual ministry plural in human experience.
35:0.1 These Paradise Daynals are n. magistrates nor
35:5.3 N. are they quite the administrative peers of their
35:8.7 N. do these Sons engage in reproduction;
36:4.4 hardly be reckoned as either mortal or immortal, n.
36:4.4 But n. do they seem to be mortal; no midsoniter has
36:6.5 such a living thing possesses n. identity nor
36:6.6 life as “energy” and as “force,” but life is really n..
37:9.6 orders of beings are by and large n. ascending nor
37:10.2 N are they functionally concerned with the ascension
37:10.3 Spornagia are n. spirits nor persons; they are an
38:2.2 the mansion worlds, where you will “n. marry nor
38:2.2 n. marry nor are given in marriage;
38:2.2 n. do they die any more, for they are equal to the
38:2.4 Angels do not sit in judgment on mankind, n. should
38:3.1 n. are they referred to as ministering spirits.
38:4.3 n. do seraphim require complements of being when
38:9.5 N. of these groups is an evolutionary accident;
40:10.10 Like their Spirit-fused brethren, the Son fusers n.
41:4.1 But your sun is n. a liquid nor a solid—it is gaseous—
42:1.3 n. will they have established the existence of matter
42:3.13 N. does it take into account the pre-emergent stages
42:4.5 force-charge of space provided n. emergent energy
42:5.16 n. is the space content of an atom empty.
42:8.4 n. electric nor gravitational forces could hold the
42:10.1 being absolute, is expansile in n. fact nor value;
42:11.1 that the universe is n. mechanical nor magical; it is
42:11.2 mind is n. material mind nor creature mind;
43:1.3 storms or hurricanes; n. is there summer nor winter.
44:3.9 While n. these structures nor their embellishment
45:1.8 representation of the Spirit, n. is such a presence to
46:1.8 subject to the vicissitudes of sun disturbances, n.
46:2.1 worlds since there are n. earthquakes nor rainfalls,
46:2.2 There is no rainfall, n. storms nor blizzards,
46:4.7 permanent citizens of Jerusem, n. do we mention
46:7.4 Although spornagia n. possess nor evolve survival
47:6.3 are predicated n. on personal aggrandizement nor
48:2.12 But they rarely serve on the inhabited planets; n. do
48:4.4 N is spirit jest ever blasphemous of the righteousness
48:7.9 N. do the celestial beings assist the lower being
49:0.2 N. worlds finally settled in light and life nor planets
49:1.1 —terrestrial or celestial—is n. arbitrary nor magical.
49:1.3 But these beings are n. capricious nor whimsical;
49:2.18 early creatures are n. human fishes nor human birds.
49:2.18 n. superfishes nor glorified birds but distinctly mortal
49:5.26 n. was your bestowal Son of the Avonal order;
51:3.9 n. has the mission of the Planetary Adams always
52:2.12 It is n. tenderness nor altruism to bestow futile
52:3.5 N. is it the divine plan for the Planetary Adam or Eve
52:4.3 though they do not experience birth, n. do they die
53:8.6 power to enter the minds of men, n. can Caligastia
53:8.8 N. Satan nor Caligastia could ever touch or approach
53:9.4 you had no Son of standing in residence—n.
54:0.2 The Gods n. create evil nor permit sin and rebellion.
54:2.2 with creative free will, n. would he indwell them,
55:2.9 N. do they sojourn, as students, on the morontia
55:3.1 n. have the earth animals been subdued in perfection
55:11.7 N. can environmental limitations, even on an isolated
56:7.7 N. do we know whether or not the Supreme Being
58:1.2 N. can we provide for a more rapid life development
61:3.12 n. of these species is concerned in the line of living
62:1.1 N. were they offspring of the modern type of lemur,
64:1.1 n. could he go south nor west because of the
65:2.2 they were true borderline organisms—n. vegetable
66:8.6 n. Caligastia nor Daligastia was ever able to
70:5.5 It had been hard for mankind to learn that n. peace
72:2.8 executive, having n. legislative nor judicial functions.
72:7.3 Cities have no taxing power, n. can they go in debt.
72:12.4 the Satania family has benefited by n. magisterial
72:12.4 N. are the various peoples of Urantia set off from
75:2.1 n. Caligastia nor his associate had power to influence
75:7.7 n. did Adam and Eve knowingly enlist in rebellion
76:3.7 N. did Adamson nor Eveson nor the other children
76:4.2 Eve did not suffer pain in childbirth; n. did the early
77:3.4 N. were their leaders altogether agreed concerning
77:8.3 But midwayers do not sleep, n. do they possess
77:8.4 Midwayers are not men, n. are they angels, but
78:4.4 They were n. an Occidental nor an Oriental people.
79:6.5 n. were the Tibetan centers so advanced as those of
81:6.25 n. has the modern appreciation of ethics developed
81:6.39 n. should an idea be unconditionally embraced just
82:6.9 n. are such mulatto offspring so objectionable as
83:3.2 N. was her purchase always just a cold-blooded
83:8.3 N. can marriage be truly compared to the relation of
84:1.8 While the mother-child association is n. marriage nor
86:1.6 nor the battle to the strong, n. bread to the wise,
89:5.3 n. were the Andites until after they had become
91:1.3 But the primitive mind was n. logical nor consistent.
91:7.3 Such visitations are not pseudo hallucinations, n.
91:8.2 True prayer is both moral and religious; magic is n..
92:5.12 n. was a religious teacher; Lao-tse envisioned more
93:5.9 Lot liked n. a military nor a herder’s life.
93:9.11 without pedigree, having n. beginning of days nor
93:10.2 N. his appearance nor departure were accompanied
93:10.2 n. resurrection roll call nor ending of planetary
96:4.6 that he “will not forsake you, n. destroy you, nor
97:1.5 O Lord God, for there is none like you, n. is there
97:7.9 hand is not shortened that it cannot save, n. his ear
98:1.4 They n. greatly loved nor feared these divinities of
98:2.2 n. Europe nor northern Africa extensively
98:3.2 was not trivial and venal like that of the Greeks, n.
99:3.2 The kingdom of heaven is n. a social nor economic
99:3.3 injustice, not insulated from economic thinking, n.
100:6.6 “I am persuaded that n. death, nor life, nor angels,
101:1.1 proofs, n. is it a fantastic and mystic experience of
101:1.4 n. is religion the offspring of sublime feelings and
101:1.5 Religion is born n. of mystic meditations nor of
101:5.9 N. logic (rationalization) nor emotion (feeling) is
101:7.5 N does it recognize the aesthetic cult of pure wonder
101:8.1 N. is certainty nor conviction faith.
101:8.4 Faith does not shackle the creative imagination, n.
101:10.3 But n. of these levels of the universe discloses to the
101:10.4 n. the energy endowment nor mind endowment of
102:6.8 N. should science discount religious experience on
103:5.4 N has exclusive claims upon the attention and service
103:5.10 Mortal man is n. a helpless slave of the inflexible
103:7.8 But revelation originates n. a science nor a religion;
104:2.5 N. do the Gods, as persons, administer justice.
105:1.4 As an existential concept the I AM is n. deified nor
105:1.4 n. actual nor potential, n. personal nor impersonal,
105:1.4 n. personal nor impersonal, n. static nor dynamic.
105:3.3 n. can personality attain to spirit levels of existence
105:5.10 —things, meanings, and values that are n. perfect nor
105:7.2 n. is it nonexperiential, but it is superexperience as
105:7.2 N. is it a finite evolutionary creation as are the seven
106:5.2 N. can God the Ultimate as a person be considered
106:5.3 not personal, but n. do they contravene personality.
106:7.6 which even eternity will n. exhaust nor terminate.
106:8.15 n. is the Ultimate merely an amplification of the
106:9.3 On the absolute level there is n. time nor space;
107:1.3 we do not know; n. do we know their number.
107:1.6 N. do we fully understand just what really transpires
107:7.5 correct to designate an Adjuster as subpersonal, n.
109:4.1 N. do men of animal origin experience a high type of
110:2.3 N. angels nor Adjusters are devoted to influencing
110:3.5 Ignorance alone can never prevent survival; n. can
110:6.3 intellectual, n. are psychic circles wholly morontial;
111:1.5 Of n. of these two systems is the human being
111:2.7 The reality of this unique relationship is n. material
111:3.2 N. can this subspiritual soul, without the
111:3.2 N. does the soul make final decisions until death
112:0.12 God—he is no respecter of persons, but n. does he
112:5.22 having n. spiritual meaning nor morontia value,
112:7.9 It is n.; but they together have achieved the
112:7.11 And n. Adjuster nor mortal can attain that goal
113:5.1 n. do angels directly contact with the indwelling Adj.
113:5.1 N. angels nor any order of universe personality have
113:5.2 have physical bodies; n. do seraphim possess wings.
115:1.4 The universe cannot be explained, n. can a finite
116:2.14 God the Supreme is not the Paradise Trinity, n. is
116:6.3 They are no longer identical, n. are they alike, and
117:4.7 n. does the Supreme evolve without purposeful
118:3.7 spirit patterns do not occupy or displace space, n. do
118:7.1 N. does ultimate foreknowledge—full allowance for
118:10.1 N. is the divine love that shortsighted affection which
118:10.23 But providence is not whimsical, n. is it fantastic nor
121:3.9 They were not class conscious, n. did they look
122:1.1 n. did Joseph’s lineage go directly back to Adam.
122:8.1 All that night Mary was restless so that n. of them
123:1.1 n. the family of Joseph nor that of Mary knew they
123:4.6 the watchcare of the lad; n. was it chargeable to the
124:2.1 the lad, but n. did Mary volunteer any information.
124:6.4 Mary could not understand why n. Joseph nor Jesus
124:6.17 N. do we nowadays understand how the spirit of this
125:6.10 Jesus said little; n. did his parents say much in his
126:3.6 N. did he believe that his mission was that of a
128:4.4 N. did these men of Damascus ever associate the
130:2.8 mind is not a spiritual force, n. is it comparable to
130:4.4 N. can single-eyed material scientists nor single-eyed
130:4.5 n. can spiritless experience evolve the divine
130:6.2 but it would be n. kind nor fair for me to receive
131:4.8 It is only the wicked who say: The universe has n.
131:8.5 You cannot find the Supreme, n. can you go to a
131:10.4 in whom there is no variableness n. shadow of
132:0.9 Through all their experiences, n. Stephen nor the
132:5.16 not be denied all reward for efforts of discovery, n.
133:3.7 perceive, Ganid, that n. of these women is willfully
133:5.5 but n. is to be regarded as wholly dependable or
133:6.7 cannot demonstrate the existence of a soul, n. can
133:7.9 N. is the human self merely the sum of the states of
134:1.2 Jesus never confirmed these beliefs, n. did he make
134:4.2 The kingdom is n. material nor merely intellectual;
134:5.13 N. do the individual states concern themselves
134:6.6 N. does the question of conscription or voluntary
135:3.3 N. did his talk with Jesus, at the time of his visit
136:2.3 did not hear these words, n. did they see the
136:4.3 N. was he tempted during this time by any evil spirits
136:4.5 n. were they the confused and puerile symbolisms
136:7.2 “There shall no evil befall you, n. shall any plague
136:9.11 N. will he seek to win acceptance of a spiritual
137:7.12 The Son of Man was to be n. a Nazarite nor an
137:8.11 “In my Father’s kingdom there shall be n. Jew nor
139:9.5 who were called Thaddeus and Lebbeus, had n.
140:3.13 N. do men light a candle and put it under a bushel,
140:3.18 n. cast your pearls before swine, lest they trample
140:3.19 A good tree cannot yield evil fruit, n. can a corrupt
140:4.4 N. do men light a candle and put it under a bushel,
140:5.18 “Let not your heart be troubled, n. let it be afraid.”
140:9.3 Jesus advised them to take n. money nor extra
141:3.3 n. would he give any advice about the proper
141:4.8 N. was it possible, in view of their limited
142:4.1 having been n. circumcised nor baptized;
142:5.2 N. does your Father in heaven leave his faith
143:5.3 “Give me this water that I thirst not n. come all the
143:5.6 the day is soon coming when n. on this mountain nor
144:8.7 Many of you will receive n. John’s message nor
144:8.7 John came n. eating nor drinking, and they said he
145:2.8 n. will the Father punish one of his believing children
145:3.4 N. could his hearers forget his blessed words,
145:5.1 N. did Jesus sleep much that Saturday night.
147:1.2 N. did I think myself worthy to come to you;
147:5.4 Now, when n. of them had wherewith to pay, he
147:7.2 N. do men put new wine into old wine skins, lest the
148:3.5 N. did they observe any visible manifestation of
148:4.6 such natural imperfections of behavior are n. sin
148:4.8 N. does this inherent presence of potential evil
148:5.3 n. should man complain of those experiences which
148:5.5 My son, despise not the chastening of the Lord; n.
150:1.3 “in the kingdom of heaven there is n. rich nor poor
150:4.2 not to any city of the gentiles, n. go into Samaria,
150:8.8 this day is not hidden from you, n. is it far off.
150:8.8 N. is it beyond the sea, that you should say, who
151:3.1 n. are there any secrets which shall not ultimately
152:1.4 N. has any subsequent generation been able to
152:2.5 N. had Philip made food provision for such a
152:5.4 to hunger for the bread of life n. to thirst for the
152:7.1 n. did he permit them to teach or preach while
153:3.3 “We notice that n. you nor your apostles wash
153:3.3 N. do you properly wash your drinking cups and
154:5.3 I am n. a teacher nor a preacher, but it is in my
154:6.4 n. did Mary know that his address was likely to be
154:6.5 n. shall any harm come upon my family.
157:1.2 N. Peter, his brother, nor Jesus had brought along
157:2.2 N. permit reverence for the traditions so to pervert
157:6.2 N. Peter nor the other apostles had a very adequate
158:6.4 you can do n. of these, even when their potential is
159:2.1 Now this fellow had never been with us, n. does
159:5.6 “N. shall the nations learn war any more.”
160:1.5 they never worry, n. do they commit suicide.
162:3.5 Jesus: “I know about you; n. do I condemn you.
162:5.2 Truly, you know n. me nor my Father, for if you
163:1.3 I instruct you to carry n. purse nor extra clothing,
164:3.7 “N. did this man sin nor his parents that the works
164:4.9 But Josiah was n. dumb nor lacking in humor; so he
165:4.10 “I have come to judge n. the rich nor the poor, but
165:5.2 consider the ravens; they sow not n. reap,
165:5.3 “Consider the lilies, they toil not, n. do they spin;
166:1.2 N. did Jesus wash his hands, as did the Pharisees,
166:2.6 N. did Jesus speak; it was not necessary that he
166:4.10 health is not the smile of heaven, n. is affliction the
167:7.2 called ‘the Sons of God’ in the Scriptures; n. are
167:7.3 and angels are n. all-wise nor all-powerful.
168:0.3 N. could they understand why Jesus sent no word to
169:3.2 there is a great gulf so that we cannot go to you, n.
169:3.2 ‘If they hear not Moses and the prophets, n. will
170:4.14 N. make the fatal mistake, in looking for the age
172:3.3 N. did Jesus do it to satisfy the human longings of his
173:2.5 “N. will I tell you by what authority I do these
173:3.2 n. do you believe my teaching, but the common
174:3.2 because you know n. the Scriptures nor the living
174:3.2 the righteous, n. marry nor are given in marriage.
175:1.10 N. should you seek to lord it over your brethren in
176:1.1 not be perturbed by famines or earthquakes; n.
176:1.4 n. let those who are outside dare to enter therein.
177:2.2 N. has your personality suffered distortion in
177:3.3 that Jesus would n. exert his divine power to save
178:1.3 n. should you employ the physical forces of earthly
178:3.5 And n. did the apostles know that one of their own
179:3.8 A servant is not greater than his master; n. is one
179:5.4 communion by establishing a precise form; n. did
180:2.1 so n. can you yield the fruits of loving service
180:5.1 not the letter or law of truth, n. is it to function as
180:5.11 n. the golden rule nor the teaching of nonresistance
180:5.12 N. tradition nor a ceremonial system of worship
181:1.5 Let not your heart be troubled, n. let it be fearful.
181:1.8 but n. has aught to do with that superb peace
181:1.9 “Let not your heart be troubled, n. let it be afraid.”
181:2.14 Knowing then so well that n. the Father nor the
183:1.2 n. did the archenemies of Jesus dictate it, though
183:5.2 n. the Jewish captain nor the Roman officer would
183:5.3 captain: “This man is n. a traitor nor a coward.
184:2.5 “I know not this man, n. am I one of his followers.”
184:5.6 n. was Jesus asked to explain his intended meaning.
185:2.8 death without a trial; n. will I consent to examine
185:4.3 Finally, being convinced that Jesus would n. talk nor
187:1.8 had had n. food nor water since the Last Supper
187:1.8 n. had he been permitted to enjoy one moment of
188:4.3 N. was the Master’s death on the cross a sacrifice
188:4.10 N. do genuine believers trouble themselves so much
188:4.10 They do not punish in anger, n. do they chastise in
188:5.2 that the attitude of Jesus toward sinners was n.
189:1.2 N. was the stone before the entrance of the tomb
189:4.2 n. did they know that a second stone had been rolled
190:3.1 In the fellowship of the kingdom there shall be n.
190:4.1 In the kingdom of my Father there shall be n. Jew
190:4.1 N. did any of these Greeks sleep that night; they
191:4.2 Abner and Lazarus, n. of whom had observed him,
192:4.6 N. did the apostles publicly appear in connection
192:4.7 but he could not withstand Peter’s eloquence, n.
193:1.2 The time has come when you worship God n. on
194:2.9 N. did this substitution of the fact of the
194:3.8 made possible a religion which is n. radical nor
194:3.8 nor conservative; it is n. the old nor the new;
194:3.8 it is to be dominated n. by the old nor the young.
195:6.10 N. democracy nor any other political panacea will
195:6.12 Matter knows not truth, n. can it love mercy nor
195:7.22 N. is the universe like the art of the artist, but rather
195:8.12 Without God, n. freedom and liberty, nor property
195:9.8 n. can creedal words inspire men’s souls like the
196:0.1 His faith was n. traditional nor merely intellectual;
196:2.7 You would be n. shocked nor disturbed by some
196:3.18 measure moral values; n can you estimate the quality
Nepal
94:7.1 before Christ in the north Indian province of N..
nephew
71:1.7 These red men clung to n. inheritance.
93:5.5 Lot, Abraham’s n., decided to go with his uncle to
93:5.12 presumed to raid the property of his n. Lot, who
122:2.7 Already had a n. of Zacharias departed for Nazareth,
138:3.3 business, that was now being conducted by his n..
Nephilim
77:2.3 “The N. (Nodites) were on earth in those days, and
Neptune
130:3.4 mausoleum of Alexander, the palace, temple of N.,
Nereids
96:1.14 their subordinate gods as spirits, demons, fates, N.,
Nerites
78:8.11 The N. constituted the final eruption of the Caspian
nerve-energy
108:6.4 which reaches the mind over the n. mechanism of the
nerved
171:4.9 the resurrection of Lazarus that n. the apostles to
nervous
48:4.19 preventing injurious n. tension and overserious
49:3.4 The reactions of the n. system, the heat-regulating
49:5.13 uniformity of mortals is the brain and n. system;
65:6.10 The physical brain with its associated n. system
91:6.2 of numerous mental, emotional, and n. ailments.
143:3.1 About this time a state of great n. and emotional
143:3.7 and observed the freedom from n. irritability which
146:6.1 honest persons suffering from purely n. disorders
156:1.1 afflicted with a grievous n. disorder characterized by
158:4.2 In addition to this n. malady this lad had become
163:6.2 wrought in the cases of victims of n. disorders.
172:5.8 Matthew experienced the highest n. tension and was
183:2.2 increasingly n. as Judas meditated how the eleven
184:2.4 was in such a tense n. state that this identification as
186:1.7 Ere Judas was dead, the knot which his n. hands had
189:4.7 All the women were exceedingly n.;
nervously
125:2.4 Mary became n. agitated during the fore part of
nervousness
157:0.1 and noting the tension and n. of the entire family,
nest
48:7.20 anger is like a stone hurled into a hornet’s n..
63:2.5 to climb a tree to secure an abandoned bird’s n..
63:2.5 The n. was dry and highly inflammable and flared
nestle
123:2.4 Miriam had a very comfortable crib in which to n.
nestled
157:3.1 It n. in a charming valley between scenic hills where
nests
63:2.7 dry moss would kindle fire just as well as birds’ n..
66:5.9 form of paperlike material made from wasps’ n..
157:6.12 foxes have holes and the birds of heaven have n., I
163:2.2 foxes have holes, and the birds of heaven have n.,
net—noun
86:1.6 knows not his fate; as fishes are taken in an evil n.,
144:2.4 just because it may chance to come up in the n.
151:4.6 the kingdom is like a sweep n. cast into the sea,
151:4.6 Now, when the n. was filled, the fishermen drew it
192:1.3 “Cast the n. on the right side of the boat, and you
192:1.3 they cast in the n. as they had been instructed,
192:1.3 when he saw the heavy-laden n., he perceived that it
192:1.3 the small boat, hauling the n. of fishes after them.
192:1.4 apostles coming ashore with the heavy-laden n.,
192:1.5 so surprised that they neglected to haul the n. of fish
192:1.7 Peter joined his comrades as they hauled in the n..
192:1.7 accordingly directed the apostles where to cast the n.
net—adjective
70:2.9 the decimation of inferior peoples; the n. result of
71:0.1 the state represents society’s n gain from the ravages
81:6.44 Present-day culture is the n. result of this evolution.
nether or nether Paradise
0:3.13 are convergent in the gravity center of nP..
0:3.13 energy center of the n. or material plane of Paradise.
0:6.1 to the material-gravity circuit centering in nP.,
3:2.4 grasp—in the gravitational control centering on nP.
11:1.4 whether we trace the lines of material gravity to nP.
11:2.2 distance from the upper surface to the n. surface is
11:2.7 3. N. Paradise.
11:2.8 upper side, and the opposite surface as the n. side.
11:2.8 Unqualified Absolute the n. or impersonal plane.
11:2.8 space presence of this Absolute as focalized on nP..
11:2.11 space seemingly originates just below nP.; time
11:4.1 Neither upper nor nP. is approachable by transport
11:5.0 5. NETHER PARADISE
11:5.1 Concerning nP., we know only that which is
11:5.1 and cosmic-force circuits have their origin on nP.,
11:5.2 location of the Trinity, in the central portion of nP.,
11:5.9 All force-energy originally proceeded from nP.
11:5.9 the universe of universes did not all come from nP.
11:6.2 pervaded and unpervaded space just underneath nP..
11:6.4 vertically above upper Paradise and below nP. just
11:8.2 equilibrated by the upper and n. space reservoirs.
11:8.2 All known emanations of nP. invariably respond to
12:3.6 These four circuits are not related to the nP. force
13:1.1 NP. and the worlds of the Son are likewise closed to
15:4.1 does always respond to the presence of nP.,
15:4.1 apparently circuited in and out of the nP. center.
16:4.4 the force phenomena identified with the n. surface of
29:2.14 Power Directors direct the force-energies of nP.
42:2.4 The phenomena indigenous to the n. side of Paradise
42:2.7 the nP. functions of the Unqualified Absolute.
42:2.7 the space presence going out from nP. is modified in
42:2.11 absolute influences operative from the n. side of
56:1.2 material reality to the gravity centering on nP..
95:2.5 his heart taken away from him in the n. world.”
116:7.2 unfailing energies emanating from nP. to sustain the
nets
137:5.4 Jesus directed his apostles to return to their n.
138:7.5 and completing arrangements for boats and n. for
138:10.6 to order the twelve back to their n. for a season.
139:2.10 Peter again led the way back to the fish n. while the
139:9.11 crucified, the twins returned to their families and n.;
140:0.1 were lingering near the shore repairing their n. and
140:0.2 visiting their father, Zebedee, and mending their n..
145:1.1 were cleaning and mending their n. when Jesus
145:1.2 put out into yonder deep and let down your n. for
145:1.2 at your bidding we will put out and let down the n.
145:1.2 let down their n. and enclosed a multitude of fish
145:1.2 that they feared the n. would break, so much so
145:1.2 this Simon, and their associates forsook their n.
192:1.2 All night they toiled with the n. but caught no fish.
network
27:5.3 are the final and living summaries of the vast n. of
29:2.9 the technique of the mind control of all the vast n. of
73:3.3 from the extensive n. of artificial irrigation channels,
111:4.1 become organized into a dynamic n. of principles.
116:7.1 as the human body is traversed by a n. of neural
neural
7:3.4 be compared to the functions of the n. circuits in the
7:3.4 Sensations travel inward over the n. paths;
110:6.4 in a body of clean habits, stabilized n. energies,
116:7.1 is traversed by a network of n. sensation paths.
neutral
11:8.6 This emergent energy is originally n. but consequent
69:4.2 traders who would leave their goods on a n. spot.
87:5.11 to keep the spirits favorably disposed, at least n..
neutrality
89:4.5 The earliest idea of the sacrifice was that of a n.
neutralize
9:3.4 powers which can transcend force and n. energy.
10:3.19 to n. even the manifestations of primary forces
11:8.3 space can actually n. such gravity action though it
42:11.5 supermaterial forces which operate to n. gravity
neutralized
76:2.6 the influence of an inferior environment virtually n.
111:7.5 the flight of genius n. by the gravity of mediocrity;
111:7.5 buoyancy of health n. by the debility of disease;
neutrals
69:3.6 Smiths were regarded as n. during war, and this
neutron
42:8.4 is a charged proton and the next an uncharged n..
42:8.6 of proton to proton nor for the adhesion of n. to n..
neutrons
42:7.6 depends on the number of electrically inactive n. in
42:8.3 The charged protons and the uncharged n. of the
42:8.4 by the further function of causing protons and n.
42:8.4 tossed back and forth between protons and n..
never—see never—Jesus; see never—imperative
see again, never; before, never
0:3.10 potential, even though it may n. actually function
0:3.23 that there n. was a time when the I AM was not
0:5.4 But n. does the impersonal directly transmute to the
0:5.4 Personality is n. spontaneous; the gift of the Father
0:9.5 They will n. have an end, but they do have
0:11.12 Actual infinity in time can n. be anything but partial
0:11.16 We n. use the term the Absolute as a negation of
1:1.1 The First Source has n. revealed himself by name,
1:1.2 Father n. imposes any form of arbitrary recognition
1:2.7 The existence of God can n. be proved by scientific
2:2.5 n. ceases to bestow himself upon all self-conscious
2:3.4 its identity becomes as though it had n. been.
2:4.2 And n. is it necessary that any influence be brought
2:4.3 The Father is n. torn by conflicting attitudes towards
2:4.3 God is n. a victim of attitudinal antagonisms.
2:6.7 God is n. wrathful, vengeful, or angry.
3:1.2 the cause can n. be fully comprehended by analysis
3:1.2 but the cosmos can n. contain or encompass the
3:3.4 One thing is certain: God is n. subjected to surprise.
3:4.1 the Father has n. lessened aught of his possession
3:4.2 power had n. been poured forth for the endowment
3:5.13 Man could n. lay saving hold on righteousness if
3:5.17 They are loyal, but they have n. experienced the
3:5.17 They are unselfish, but they n. gained such levels
4:1.2 Divine providence is n. arrayed in opposition to true
4:2.5 Urantia, nature can n. be the adequate expression,
4:3.1 God is not, n. was, and n. will be jealous of man
4:3.1 and his Sons to be jealous for man, but n. of him.
4:3.5 The Universal Father n. does anything that causes
5:1.11 There is n. a closure of the Father’s heart to the
5:3.7 The mind of material limitations can n become highly
5:5.4 a part of even revealed religion, but n. the whole of
5:5.6 essentially spiritual, can n. be fully understood by
5:6.3 The other-than-personal n. attains the level of the
6:0.2 In the sequential sense the Father n. could have
6:1.3 The Father n. personally functions as a creator
6:4.2 wasteful and needless repetition of function is n.
6:4.7 the Son knows all; he is n. surprised by any event;
6:5.3 and of himself, alone, n. creates personal beings.
6:5.4 the Creator Son thus brought into existence is n.
6:6.2 Deity is n. mindless, that is, n. without the ability to
6:8.6 N. can the concept of the Eternal Son shine brightly
7:1.2 Spirit gravity n. suffers time delays, nor does it
7:5.3 as a spiritual influence or as a person, n. otherwise.
9:4.1 this nature n. functions independently of physical
10:3.5 But he n. had such a solitary existence; the Son
10:6.2 Justice is n. a personal attitude; it is always a plural
11:5.6 The function of this mid-area has n. been identified
11:5.8 appears to be an outgoing or an incoming—n. both
11:9.5 Patterns are n. reflections; they are duplications—
12:1.2 we n. find force, energy, or matter thus behaving;
12:1.16 those who maintain that the Infinite can n. attain
13:1.2 these special worlds, n. have I landed on Divinington
13:1.10 but we n. fully explain this phenomenon, for we
13:1.13 You will n. understand such a phenomenon unless
13:1.23 You will n. understand this mysterious transaction
13:2.6 N. will those secrets be revealed to the ascendant
13:2.7 N. throughout all eternity will there arise any
13:3.3 I have n. been assigned to visit one of these worlds
14:2.9 freewill creatures of Havona have n. been guilty of
14:2.9 There has n. been an instance of misconduct by
14:2.9 n. in the records of Havona has an error occurred;
14:4.10 the central universe, beings who n. were created.
15:4.3 has n. been solved by the physicists of Nebadon.
15:4.4 cyclones of force which, when once started, can n.
15:5.10 Such aggregations of matter have n. been hot and,
15:7.4 they n. lose their appreciation for, and enjoyment of,
15:11.3 N. have I known of a disagreement between the
15:11.3 N. yet, in the history of our superuniverse, has
16:5.4 of such an ascending mortal n. fully eradicates the
16:5.5 the dominating Master Spirit, are n. fully effaced,
16:6.9 The experience of living n. fails to develop these
16:7.9 Morality can n. be advanced by law or by force.
16:8.4 Personalities may be similar, but n. the same.
16:8.4 do resemble one another, but they are n. identical.
17:5.5 the Spirits of the Circuits n become a permanent part
18:0.11 There is n. any danger of default or risk of rebellion
18:0.11 They are of divinity essence, and they have n. been
18:1.4 all the Secrets of Supremacy can n. be attained.
18:3.5 They n. personally leave their residential worlds,
18:7.2 n. do they participate in administrative activities
19:3.4 verdict has n. been reversed by the Ancients of Days.
19:5.3 I have seen them; but it would n. be possible for
19:5.10 but n. have they been aware of the Inspired Spirits,
19:5.11 will I n. cease in my efforts to solve the mystery of
19:6.1 You can n. truly envisage these glorious creatures;
19:6.4 these transactions have n. been revealed to us, but
20:4.2 and the Avonals are n. incarnated at such times.
20:4.3 incarnated Sons of God can n. hope for personality
20:4.4 Urantia has n. been host to an Avonal Son on a
20:5.7 n. fail to achieve the goal of the bestowal mission.
20:6.5 N. does a Magisterial Son proclaim, “Whosoever
20:9.1 because Urantia has n. experienced a spiritual age,
21:0.4 original Michael has n. experienced incarnation
21:1.2 There n. can be another such Son because each
21:1.4 hundred thousand, we have n. been informed.
21:3.2 But this has n. happened throughout all the creations
21:3.13 hardly be manifest if sovereignty were n. challenged.
22:1.13 Trinity-embraced beings have n. gone astray;
22:1.13 the Sons of Selection have n. faltered in the service
22:1.15 but we have n. been informed that it is to be eternal.
22:9.5 the High Son Assistants, have n. been indwelt by
22:10.4 disclosed that such an idea had n. been trinitized.
23:2.11 have n. been known to divulge a secret or betray
23:2.19 there is n. a lack of volunteers, for they delight to be
23:2.20 of space, but they n. divulge such information.
24:2.9 But they are infallible in function; they n. default,
24:5.3 but they n. participate in deliberations concerned
24:6.2 which have n. entered the concept of human minds,”
24:6.9 Graduate Guides n. leave the Havona worlds;
24:7.2 n. more to reappear among those of his kind.
24:7.3 quarter of those who achieve the divine embrace n.
25:2.12 a creature, is n. placed in jeopardy by their acts.
25:3.17 The members of a conciliating commission are n.
25:4.20 I have n. known one of them to go astray.
25:6.3 N. have I known of the defection of a Celestial
25:6.3 n. has there been discovered a falsification in their
25:6.4 They n. leave the custody of these records to
25:6.4 they may be absent, but n. in large numbers.
25:8.8 ascender is n. placed in the charge of a companion
26:7.2 N. would a pilgrim find the first approachable person
26:8.3 Paradise, disappointment is n. regarded as defeat;
26:8.3 postponement is n. looked upon as disgrace;
26:8.3 the apparent failures of time are n. confused with
26:8.5 They n. return to the superuniverse of their nativity
26:8.5 N. do the secondary supernaphim fail to pilot their
26:11.4 the supervising supernaphim n. cease to proclaim:
26:11.5 The Creator Son n. stops until he finds man—
27:0.1 N. have seraphim been known to depart from the
27:4.3 be avoided; and confusion n. appears on Paradise.
27:6.1 N. do you climb so high or advance so far that there
27:6.5 And while philosophy can n. be as settled in its
27:7.6 N. since the times of Grandfanda have the
27:7.6 personalities of inherent perfection n. can fully
28:4.7 the secoraphic voices have n. erred in presentations.
28:4.11 N. a day passes on your world that the chief of
28:6.15 High in Authority, and n. do these executives
28:6.18 you will n. encounter monotony of inaction or
29:3.4 N. do they pass from one function to another;
29:3.5 power centers and physical controllers n. play;
29:3.5 n. for a fraction of a second can these beings
29:4.35 There is n. any danger that the special or modified
29:4.35 Dissociators n. transgress the mandates of Cosmic
30:4.15 Though you will probably n. understand the fact
30:4.21 Superuniverse wards have n. been known to go
31:0.10 n. in their native superuniverses until after they have
32:4.1 silent member of the creative trio only in that he n.
32:4.3 concerns such associations the Father n. intervenes
32:4.3 There is no division of authority; n. is there a cross
32:5.2 of eternity, something n. beginning and n. ending.
33:3.4 N. can the Spirit undertake to contest rebellion or
33:4.4 the Son and the Spirit n. confer upon important
33:4.7 They were n. known to depart from their regular
33:5.2 the only personality in all Nebadon who has n.
33:5.4 The Faithfuls of Days n. proffer advice or offer
33:7.1 Creators n. sit in judgment on their creatures;
33:7.5 their status and authority as Sons is n. adjudicated in
34:2.4 n. fails the Son in all efforts to uphold and conserve
34:4.7 The Universe Mother Spirit n. leaves the local
34:6.3 n. stopping until the evolutionary soul is safely
34:6.8 Spirit-motivated beings “n. thirst, for this spiritual
34:6.11 The Spirit n. drives, only leads.
34:6.11 The domination of the Spirit is n. tainted with
34:7.7 planets which have n. been tainted with sin nor
35:1.2 Gabriel and the Father Melchizedek are n. away
35:2.2 And it should be recorded that they have n. abused
35:3.11 And n. will you forget your reactions to the first
35:5.4 fall into error, and they have n. gone into rebellion;
35:5.4 n. in all the history of Nebadon has a Vorondadek
36:5.13 grow, but adjutant mind-spirits n. become personal.
36:6.1 but n. will they be able to produce living organisms.
37:2.4 As an attainment goal this high corps is n. closed to
37:2.7 thus commissioned, Evening Stars n. function alone.
37:5.1 whose inhabitants are n. permanently indwelt by
37:5.1 Such mortals are n. permanently joined in union
37:5.3 Not being Adjuster fused, they n. become finaliters,
38:1.3 The Mother Spirit n. ceases creative activity in a
38:3.1 groups of angelic associates are n. called seraphim,
38:7.4 in the place of a seraphic pair, but they n. function,
39:2.9 but seraphim could n. withstand the energy demands
39:4.15 A mortal n. returns to his native planet during the
39:8.9 sin will n. find response in the heart of a seraphim of
40:4.1 such failure is n. in any way due to neglect of duty,
40:5.16 As to just why this type of creature is n. able to fuse
40:9.1 Spirit fusion n. occurs during the span of natural life;
40:9.1 Those who are Adjuster or Father fused are n. Spirit
40:9.2 n. become everlastingly one with their pupil souls.
40:10.2 n. stops until the mortal son stands face to face
40:10.9 of Days, they would so ascend, n. to return.
41:3.7 intense white light, n. having known an initial red
42:0.1 from the Paradise Presences has n. lapsed, n. failed;
42:0.1 there has n. been a break in the infinite upholding.
42:6.5 constitution of the electron; and there are n. more
42:7.7 In Orvonton it has n. been possible naturally to
42:11.8 it can n. be discovered or discerned by the lower-
43:3.1 and their group loyalty have n. been questioned;
43:4.2 but n. does he proffer advice unless it is asked for.
43:4.2 The high Sons of Paradise n. participate in the
43:4.7 N., since that day, have these instigators of sin been
44:0.18 N. in your long ascendancy will you lose the power
44:0.19 you are assured of n. losing any true attribute you
44:7.3 the human recognition of divine beauty can n. be
44:8.2 Special ability is n. an arbitrary gift of the Gods;
45:2.5 Jerusem, and they are n.-to-be-forgotten occasions.
45:6.1 present an engaging spectacle that n. fails to arouse
46:2.6 But you can n. hope to gain an adequate idea of
47:3.4 If a transitory personality should n. be reassembled,
48:0.1 but Creators n. undertake to convert animal-origin
48:3.13 You will n. encounter a visitor on any of these
48:3.16 always will they remain Morontia Companions; n. do
48:4.4 Spirit jest is n. tinged with the accentuation of the
48:4.18 The mortal personality, n. sure as to which will next
48:4.19 Humor and play—relaxation—are n. reactions of
48:6.7 act may be long thwarted but n. wholly annulled,
48:7.5 cannot be exceeded; a pint can n. hold a quart.
48:7.14 12. The greatest affliction of the cosmos is n. to have
48:7.21 disappointments hardest to bear are those which n.
49:5.26 There has n. been a magisterial mission on your
49:6.5 they n. indwell another mortal mind in this interim.
51:5.3 On normal worlds the Planetary Adam and Eve n.
52:3.5 Adamic progeny n. amalgamate with inferior strains
52:4.3 dispensation adjudicators, Avonals are n. incarnated.
53:1.4 but Satan had n. functioned as a System Sovereign;
53:3.2 to foist fraud upon all creation since they n.
53:5.3 Michael n. interfered with the rebel forces of Lucifer;
53:7.14 Constel. Fathers have n. handed down any decisions
53:9.2 The archdeceiver has n. been on Urantia since the
53:9.7 have been a terror, but n. shall you be any more.”
54:5.3 therefore will justice n. destroy that which mercy can
55:4.16 these advisers n. proffer counsel unless it is asked for
55:6.5 that there can n. be a limit to intellectual evolution
55:12.1 settled in light because such an event has n.
55:12.1 the teachings of the Melchizedeks, which have n.
57:7.7 And during these ages the sun n. shone upon the
58:6.2 missing, for the simple reason that they n. existed.
58:6.6 Plants and animals n. cease to make these adjustment
60:2.1 noncarnivorous dinosaurs that have n. since been
61:3.10 for the horse n. fully overcame the deep-seated
62:2.1 later ape tribes retained the grasping big toe but n.
62:4.1 they were n. able to make their people understand
62:6.4 But n. had the remaining two, the highest mind
63:0.3 Andon and Fonta n. knew these names until they
63:2.1 for this reason had n. been overly popular with their
63:3.3 the Andonites hunted in groups and n. strayed far
63:4.2 Primitive man smiled occasionally, but he n. indulged
63:7.1 Although they have n. been permitted to return to
64:1.1 the more intelligent groups n. entertained the idea
64:3.1 the only descendants of Andon who n. practiced
64:6.8 Internecine wars were resumed, and n. after the days
64:6.11 orange race n. secured a favorable footing in Africa
64:6.22 Like other primitive races they n. fully recovered
64:7.5 These three groups n. fully fraternized with the red
65:0.7 evolution is always purposeful and n. accidental.
65:1.9 wherein we shall be wholly spiritual, but it has n.
65:4.2 ever differential, and variable, but n. haphazard,
65:6.1 come nearer and nearer the secrets of life, but n. will
65:7.7 the individual n. experiences abrupt transitions of
66:1.5 I n. for one moment entertained even in the slightest
66:4.6 they n. did know; before the time for such a step in
66:5.18 lost during the confusion of subsequent ages, n. to
66:5.25 n. could they overcome their great fear of the power
66:5.27 lost in the long and dark ages of rebellion, n. to be
66:6.2 that the races n. have been wholly liberated from the
66:6.5 Foreign emissaries were n. sent to a race except
66:7.4 The home as a social unit n. became a success until
66:7.5 the fifty pattern homes of Dalamatia n. sheltered less
67:1.3 distorted his personality that his mind has n. since
67:7.4 Sin is n. purely local in its effects.
67:7.5 but n. does the sin of any being rob another of the
67:7.7 but the future welfare of such souls has n. been in
68:6.8 they were n. a part of the Andonite mores;
68:6.11 overpopulation has n. been a serious problem in the
69:1.5 civilization has n. evolved distinctive institutions of
69:2.3 Primitive savages n. did any real work cheerfully
69:2.4 The ancients were n. rushed.
69:3.3 but woman has n. shown any reluctance to doing
69:5.10 But n. did the barter in sex slaves advance society;
69:6.5 The fires of the temples were sacred and were n.
69:8.1 Primitive man n. hesitated to enslave his fellows.
69:8.7 like the native Australians of today, n. had slaves.
69:8.11 universal freedom, idleness should n. be tolerated.
69:9.12 The American red man n. understood private
70:2.20 Man will n. accept peace as a normal mode of living
70:3.2 The African Bushmen have n. progressed beyond
70:4.9 The native Australians n. developed a tribal form of
70:8.8 The slave could n. become a capitalist, though the
71:1.3 The northern tribes of the American red men n.
71:1.3 They n. progressed beyond a loose confederation of
71:1.3 Iroquois federation, but this group of six nations n.
71:3.8 poverty and dependence can n. be eliminated if the
71:4.17 Idealism can n. survive on an evolving planet if the
71:5.1 while war has n. yet been outlawed by mankind as
72:0.3 since a Magisterial Son has n. been bestowed upon
72:11.2 Military training is n. given without this associated
73:1.2 little better off than if this misguided Son had n.
73:7.3 It was n. intended that the Garden should be the
74:0.1 at all times and in all places n. to be separated.
74:4.4 any honor and receive all respect, but worship n.!
74:4.5 And let this act be the sincere pledge that you n.
74:4.6 This was n. the law in Eden, but it was the custom
74:8.7 Moses n. taught the Hebrews such a distorted story.
75:1.2 the races, while biologically fit, had n. been purged
75:2.4 warned Eve n. to stray from the side of her mate,
75:3.3 Serapatatia was n. conscious that he was being used
75:3.6 Serapatatia n. once suspected that he was playing
75:5.7 N. did this noble soul fully recover from the effects
75:5.7 satisfaction of joy and gratitude that n. was effaced
75:7.7 Adam and Eve were n. guilty of contempt for truth,
75:8.5 N., in all your ascent to Paradise, will you gain
75:8.6 probably n. was a more disheartening miscarriage of
76:2.4 The two boys n. got along well, and this matter of
76:2.4 n. failed to impress upon Cain that Adam was not his
76:2.8 Cain had n. been indwelt by an Adjuster,
76:3.7 but Adam and Eve n. partook of flesh as a part of
76:3.10 methods of education have n. since been surpassed.
77:2.2 we shall n. know what an aristocracy of benign
77:3.2 a tower the like of which the world had n. seen.
77:4.7 Investigators will n. be able to trace out and follow
77:5.4 into a strange world, as they feared, n. to return.
77:5.6 N. in the world’s history had such a thing occurred.
77:5.8 the results of this effort at world betterment n. did
77:6.2 And such a phenomenon was n. possible on earth
77:9.7 they n. cease to grow in wisdom and experience.
78:1.4 but they n. entirely lost their Nodite traditions.
78:2.2 These splendid souls n. wholly lost sight of the
78:4.6 their later descendants n. stopped until they had
78:7.4 There has n. been a universal flood since life was
79:2.2 was n. fully absorbed by either the early Andites or
79:2.3 and n. in the history of Urantia did any one people
79:4.2 These invaders n. completed the conquest of the
79:4.7 But the Brahman priests were n. able to withstand
79:5.7 The North American Indians n. came in contact
79:8.4 the “One Truth” as taught by Singlangton n. died
79:8.16 they have n. excelled the Chinese in family loyalty,
80:1.4 These Saharans n. engaged in manufacture, nor were
80:5.8 Danube and were n. entirely displaced by the Andites
80:9.4 men also built dwellings; they n. lived in caves.
80:9.14 Bretons n. mingled with the Scandinavian Nordics.
81:2.14 Civilization can n. flourish, much less be established,
81:6.6 Culture is n. developed under conditions of poverty;
81:6.17 language n. flourished until social groups acquired
81:6.42 Civilization is n. really jeopardized until able
81:6.42 such wise leadership has n. exceeded one per cent of
82:2.3 Free love has n. been in good standing above the
83:4.7 The bride’s feet must n. touch the ground just prior
83:5.3 polyandry was n. general, being limited to queens
83:6.7 A woman n. can become an ideal mother when she
83:8.1 but it is essentially human; marriage should n. have
84:2.2 why the otherwise progressive Iroquois n. became a
84:3.6 the women n. attack game, while a man would not
84:5.13 Civilization n. can obliterate the behavior gulf
84:5.13 From age to age the mores change, but instinct n..
84:5.13 Innate maternal affection will n. permit woman to
84:6.6 N., even in the Corps of the Finality, will the
84:6.7 While the sexes n. can hope fully to understand each
84:7.10 human associations have n. been founded on
85:6.3 Unaided evolution n. originated gods higher than the
86:2.6 Primitive man n. regarded anything as accidental;
87:1.4 a dead body was n. permitted to remain in the dark.
87:1.5 corpse was removed through a hole in the wall, n.
87:2.6 The names of the dead were n. spoken.
87:2.6 such as “the name or day one n. mentions.”
87:4.4 some ghosts n. evolved to the level of good spirits.
88:1.3 The apple was n. eaten by the Levantine peoples.
88:2.3 But the Israelites n. gave up the peculiar Canaanite
88:3.3 and the medicine man of old n. allowed his bag,
88:3.3 flags, emblems of national consciousness, n. touch
88:5.1 The savage n. left any remnants of his meal on the
88:5.5 The savage n. told his real name to strangers.
88:6.1 The savage n. doctored himself; he never used
88:6.1 The savage n. used medicines except on the advice
89:1.7 taboo would n. have endured but for the sanctions
89:6.1 as it was n. the custom to eat these death sacrifices.
89:8.5 Man could n. even dream of entering into a contract
91:3.6 these two functions of prayer can n. be separated.
91:4.2 Prayer must n. be so prostituted as to become a
92:0.5 the potential of these divine agencies has n. yet
92:2.6 unaided by reason, n. has been, and n. can be, a safe
92:4.6 these truths have n. been entirely lost to the world.
92:5.9 The Sethites and their followers n. entirely lost the
92:6.17 But this truth n. became widely accepted until the
92:7.1 Religion can n. become a scientific fact.
92:7.4 They can n. hope to attain a uniformity of creeds,
93:2.5 so sacred by his followers that they n. dared to use it
93:2.6 he n. married, nor could he have left offspring on
93:4.14 Melchizedek n. did succeed in fully eradicating
93:5.11 he was not militaristic and was n. attacked by any
93:6.6 it had n. been made obligatory by Melchizedek.
93:7.3 but except in Palestine, n. was the idea of one God
93:9.2 a sadness in the heart of Abraham that he n. fully
94:0.1 Urantia has n. had more enthusiastic missionaries
94:1.5 N. would the Brahman priests accept the Salem
94:3.5 but this postulate n. provided for the co-ordinate
94:5.3 And the yellow race n. fully lost this early concept
94:5.7 But n since the time of Singlangton have the Chinese
94:6.6 The will of the Absolute God n. destroys;
94:6.6 the true believer is always to act but n. to coerce.”
94:6.7 Lao n. taught such error, albeit his presentation of
94:7.4 that had n. lost the traditions of the Melchizedek
94:8.16 Gautama n. clearly defined what he meant to include
94:9.3 Gautama Siddhartha would n. have recognized.
94:11.12 While this idea of Absolute Deity n. found favor
95:1.2 peoples in honoring the seventh day of the week n.
95:1.5 N. did the Salem teachers overcome the popularity
95:1.5 the Babylonians had n. completely outgrown their
95:2.2 the belief in one God always gaining ground but n.
95:5.4 N. in all history did any king so methodically
95:5.11 N. did the concept of monotheism die out of the
95:5.12 The rank and file of the agricultural laborers n. really
95:6.8 beliefs which Zoroaster n. stooped to countenance.
95:7.2 N. was one concept able fully to displace the others.
96:1.1 And the teaching regarding a Universal Creator n.
96:1.8 the concept of the trinitarian Elohim n. became a
96:2.3 into the clans of Israel had n. sojourned in Egypt.
96:3.1 Had Moses not been of this mixed type, he n.
96:4.1 had n. entirely forgotten the god of Mount Horeb,
96:4.3 Moses had become convinced they would n. fully
96:7.8 the teachers of Israel who n. stopped as they built,
97:4.3 Yahweh: “Surely I will n. forget any of your works.”
97:7.11 Yahweh has appeared, n. to be lost to human view.
97:7.12 And this preacher of a supernal God n. ceased to
97:9.1 There n. were twelve tribes of the Israelites—only
97:9.1 Hebrews n. drove the Canaanites out of Palestine,
97:9.5 David and Saul n. could agree.
97:9.22 Jerusalem, being the city of Yahweh, would n. fall.
97:10.3 But the Jews n. lost the concept of the Univ. Father;
98:1.1 promise of each teacher n. to function as a priest,
98:1.1 n. to receive fees for religious service, only food,
98:1.4 gods which the intelligent Greeks n. did regard very
98:6.1 The Hellenic Greeks n. evolved a centralized
99:1.3 Urantia society can n. hope to settle down as in past
99:3.15 Religionists, as a group, must n. concern themselves
99:7.4 Man can n. wisely decide temporal issues unless he
100:3.5 Values can n. be static; reality signifies change,
100:5.11 Jesus n. resorted to such methods for communion
100:6.5 that is purely temporal and trivial n. leads to social
101:2.2 And true revelation n. renders science unnatural,
101:2.15 The realization of religion n. has been, and n. will be,
101:2.16 religion can n. be observed, much less understood,
101:2.17 but n. can psychology hope to penetrate to the real
101:4.5 While statements with reference to cosmology are n.
101:7.2 Moral cowards n. achieve high planes of thinking;
101:8.3 Faith n. shuns the problem-solving duty of living.
101:10.4 Mankind can n. discover divinity except through
101:10.6 N. can there be either scientific or logical proofs of
101:10.6 Reason alone can n. validate the values of religious
102:2.2 so poised and tempered that it n. conveys the
102:2.4 an eternal quest; always are you learning, but n.
102:2.4 In knowledge alone there can n. be absolute
102:2.5 But mind can n. succeed in this unification of the
102:2.8 N. will religion be content with mere thinking or
102:8.6 Religion can n. develop very far in advance of the
102:8.7 But religion is n. enhanced by an appeal to the
102:8.7 and n. does revealed religion point to miracles as
103:1.1 unity, but they can n. attain philosophic uniformity.
103:2.1 Religion is n. a passive experience, a negative
103:3.5 evolution the moral element was n. wholly absent.
103:5.11 Pressure may deform the personality, but it n.
103:6.1 theology can n. become a science since it must
103:6.5 N., then, can either science or religion, alone, hope
103:6.14 it must n. fail to reckon with the elliptic symmetry
103:7.5 But logic can n. succeed in harmonizing the findings
103:7.15 in which science and religion may n. fully agree.
104:2.5 admonished followers that justice is n. a personal act
104:3.1 a triunity is n. homologous in nature with a trinity.
104:4.14 such spiritual insight must n. eclipse the intelligent
105:0.2 reality totality is infinity and therefore can n. be fully
105:1.5 though there n. was a real beginning to reality, still
105:3.10 it is a fact that these Absolutes n. had a beginning
105:7.2 inhabited by creatures (Havona natives) who n. were
106:5.3 Trinities are always deity reality but n. personality
107:1.6 transcendent ministry that has n. been revealed to
107:3.6 3. N. to attempt landing on the shores of Divinington
107:4.3 contend with disloyal fellows, but n. the Adjusters;
107:4.7 wonder of God, and n. can this supernal revelation
107:5.2 must be minded in some manner else they could n.
107:6.1 We have n. been able satisfactorily to classify them;
107:6.5 we have n. been sure of detecting the presence of
107:7.1 perfectly individualized, although Adjusters are n.
108:0.2 God cannot experientially know what he has n.
108:2.11 Such transactions have n. been revealed to us.
108:3.6 No matter how trying the crises, you n. falter.
108:4.4 a universe, the Adjusters are n. directly concerned.
108:5.3 The Adjusters will n. lose anything committed to
108:5.3 n. have we known these spirit helpers to default.
108:5.3 depart from the divine way, but Adjusters n. falter.
109:3.3 Here the Monitors can n. attain fusion personality
109:6.1 Adjusters n. fail; nothing worth surviving is ever
109:6.3 attainment can n. be achieved through this service.
110:1.6 the most experienced personalities can n. segregate
110:2.2 but they n. do violence to the volitional selfhood of
110:3.3 Adjusters n. fail; they are of the divine essence,
110:3.5 Ignorance alone can n. prevent survival; neither can
110:7.7 But n. can the Adjusters greet you, in the flesh, with
111:1.8 The Adjusters manipulate but n. dominate man’s
111:2.1 therefore does mind n. fail to manifest this unity,
111:6.6 but man can n. begin to appreciate the symmetry,
112:3.7 N. does a departed Thought Adjuster return to earth
112:3.7 n. is personality manifested without the human will;
112:3.7 n. does a dis-Adjustered human being after death
112:5.22 the relationships between personalities are n.
112:7.5 Fusion with Adjuster n. occurs until the mandates of
112:7.9 ever ranging upward and n. ceasing the supernal
113:7.6 attachments of the realms of human origin are n.
114:7.17 as faithfully watched over as if the sphere had n.
115:3.2 can n. hope to grasp the concept of an Absolute
115:3.3 But n. can a creature understand how it is that this
115:3.13 hence n. function as such on subabsolute levels.
115:3.13 on some subabsolute level, but n. in the aggregate.
115:3.16 Whatsoever is identified with the I AM can n. find
115:3.17 Statics in growth can n. appear in the total cosmos
116:1.5 mind n. ceases to progress—it is the experiential
116:1.5 The Supreme is experiential Deity and n. achieves
116:5.14 the motions of mass n ceases until they achieve finite
117:4.9 the Supreme can n. be fully attained independent
117:5.7 The great circuits of energy, mind, and spirit are n.
117:5.7 these adjutants n. seem to transmit experience
117:5.8 but man n. possesses them as a part of his eternal
117:6.10 It can n. be captured; it is alive, free, thrilling, and
117:6.10 Man can n. imprison the love of the Father
117:6.16 God the Supreme will n. be personally discovered by
118:3.3 all transient vicissitudes, albeit n. dead and formal,
118:8.2 man can n. throughout his material life escape the
118:9.3 supermortal creative design;therefore the body can n
118:10.2 the supremacy of the Almighty can n. be manifest
118:10.13 men can n. hope to find unity in time and space.
119:0.6 These triune rulers of the superuniverses will n.
119:1.3 and n.-before-heard-of transaction: “At noon
119:3.6 The mystery of such incarnations will n. be known
119:3.7 N. have any of the Material Sons or Daughters in
119:4.4 N., throughout the seven years of this assignment,
119:4.4 but n. could we be certain of his identity.
119:4.4 N. was he positively identified until the time of his
119:5.1 but the broadcasts of the superuniverse n. made
119:7.3 we believed that this would be the method, we n.
119:7.5 Even in eternity you will n. know the technique
120:2.2 similar challenges to your authority can n. recur in
121:4.3 Stoicism ascended to a sublime morality, ideals n.
121:4.3 Stoicism remained a philosophy; it n. became a
121:4.5 Skepticism was a purely negative attitude and n.
122:3.2 N. could Joseph reconcile these conflicting ideas
122:5.2 her emotional feelings and was n. observed to be
123:0.5 Mary had n. fully given up the idea that Jesus
123:2.3 Joseph n. failed to do his full duty in taking pains
123:2.3 they n. failed fully to discuss his inquiries and
123:6.8 But he n. really doubted that his son was to fulfill
124:3.5 but he was n. able to comprehend why Jesus was so
124:4.4 they n. even faintly dreamed that this son of promise
124:6.4 Jesus and Joseph n. revealed this episode to Mary.
125:0.6 you would n. pour out wrath upon me nor vent
125:2.9 They had n. seen him behave like this, and not
125:5.1 going several times into the temple but n. thinking
126:4.8 N. had his townspeople seen him so magnificently
126:4.8 n. had they heard his voice so earnest and so sincere;
126:4.8 n. had they observed him so manly and decisive,
127:1.7 his father had n. been able to say anything that
127:2.8 his n.-to-be-forgotten statement that “money
127:2.10 The crisis for the time being was over, but n. was
127:2.10 the division of sentiment was n. fully overcome.
127:5.1 Would troubles n. cease?
128:3.5 with what Jesus said; Stephen n. forgot his words.
128:3.6 Stephen n. even faintly surmised that the Galilean he
128:3.7 Simon n. forgot what Jesus taught him on this trip.
128:3.8 Jesus’ family n. could comprehend his interest in
128:4.5 to detach various episodes of his life so that they n.
128:5.4 “The house of Joseph has n. received alms,
128:6.8 Jude n. forgot the patience and forbearance Jesus
128:6.10 these youngsters, who n. tired of listening to Jesus
128:7.4 But Jude n. was brought to his sober senses until
129:1.10 Zebedee family n. failed to attend the conferences
129:2.10 Zebedee n. did disclose his knowledge of Jesus’
130:2.2 n. forgot Jesus’ words of wisdom regarding “the of
130:4.4 A one-eyed person can n. hope to visualize depth of
130:5.2 I n. knew they had such a religion even in Jerusalem,
130:5.4 on a visit to Fair Havens which Ganid n. forgot;
130:8.1 But he n. knew that the man who inspired him in
130:8.3 The lad n. forgot the words of Jesus and the kindly
130:8.4 Ganid n. understood the meaning of Jesus’ words
131:1.6 God n. forgets sincerity.
131:4.6 He n. fears who knows the blissful security of the
131:7.1 the one world religion of which Ganid had n. heard.
131:9.2 Heaven’s bounty n. stops.
132:0.10 Though Paul n. really surmised the identity of this
132:3.4 There is n. conflict between true knowledge and
132:3.5 But truth can n. become man’s possession without
132:3.5 ethics, and ideals will n. rise higher than his faith,
132:3.7 soul does once achieve this divine goal, it can n. end
132:6.1 Ganid n. forgot Jesus’ comment: “You know,
132:7.4 the Buddhist peoples n. will enter this harbor unless
132:7.8 this youth n. experienced feelings of resentment or
133:1.3 But Ganid asked one last question, to which he n.
133:3.4 Ganid n. grew weary of visiting the citadel which
133:5.4 but these same scientists can n. (scientifically) tell
133:7.10 of physical sensations, could n. attain spiritual levels;
133:9.4 your teaching, but most of all, I will n. forget you.”
133:9.4 the Master left his friends from India at Charax, n.
133:9.5 it n. occurred to Ganid that these two were actually
134:1.2 the world n. knew that Jesus made this journey.
134:3.8 We were n. able to formulate a statement of the
134:4.4 Religious peace—brotherhood—can n. exist unless all
134:4.9 The concept of equality n. brings peace except in the
134:5.2 War on Urantia will n. end so long as nations cling
134:5.10 Internationalism—Leagues of Nations—can n. bring
134:6.8 they n. have had a sovereignty which could protect
134:6.12 Collective security will n. afford peace until the
134:6.15 They n. suspected that the oft-referred-to lectures of
134:9.3 and John n. fully understood the real significance of
135:3.2 polyglot peoples and races that it could n. become
135:3.2 God set up a kingdom which shall n. be destroyed.
135:3.2 pass away, and his kingdom n. shall be destroyed.
135:3.3 John was n. able completely to rise above the
135:6.2 N. in all Jewish history had the devout children of
135:6.2 N. in all Jewish history could John’s message, “the
135:6.4 a new ceremony among the Jews, they had n. seen
135:6.4 n. had the Jews themselves been asked to submit
135:7.1 but n. did this intellectual uncertainty concerning
135:7.1 In mind John might be confused, but in spirit n..
135:12.2 Several times John had been before Herod, but n.
136:1.6 but they n. entertained the concept of the union of
136:1.6 Enoch and by certain of his contemporaries; but n.
136:3.7 not far from Jesus’ abiding place, but n. did they find
136:9.2 Jesus knew that this hope would n. be realized.
137:1.7 n. more were they envious of Andrew and Simon.
137:2.9 the fact that they n. saw him subsequently write—
137:5.2 “My father-brother, I n. have understood you.
137:7.3 Andrew n. grew weary of contemplating how one
138:6.2 n. prosecuted their regular activities on Wednesday.
138:10.6 But this was n necessary after they began their public
139:1.4 Although Andrew was n. an effective preacher, he
139:1.6 Andrew was n. jealous of Peter’s oratorical ability.
139:1.6 Andrew and Peter n. seemed to be in the least
139:1.7 Peter was famous, but it n. irritated Andrew to
139:2.5 Peter n. grew weary of contemplating Jesus’
139:2.5 n. forgot the lesson about forgiving the wrongdoer,
139:3.7 James was a vigorous individual but was n in a hurry
139:4.7 but John n. overcame his disinclination to talk;
139:4.7 John n. fully mastered this reticence.
139:5.2 Philip n. seemed to see very far into any proposition.
139:5.6 N. could Philip find anything in Jesus which was
139:6.4 seriously, but n. did Nathaniel take himself seriously.
139:6.8 He n. grew weary of contemplating the generous
139:6.9 Nathaniel’s brethren n. knew what became of their
139:7.4 Matthew would n. cease to recount that faith only
139:7.7 flocked to hear Jesus, and he n. turned one away.
139:7.8 he n. openly solicited funds from the multitudes.
139:7.8 but they n. knew of this generosity, save Jesus,
139:8.4 Thomas n. fully overcame throughout his lifetime
139:9.2 they n. interrupted his discourses with questions.
139:9.11 The twins n. lost their heart faith in Jesus, and (save
139:12.4 Judas was n. able to rise above his prejudices
139:12.5 Money could n. have been the motive for his betrayal
140:3.20 ‘I n. knew you; depart from me you who are false
140:5.16 the best of logic would n. suggest that happiness
140:5.21 But young people and brave adults n. shun difficulty
140:8.12 did not say that men should n. entertain their friends
140:8.29 His religion n. became crystallized (during his day)
141:1.4 John’s disciples n. could understand why Jesus
141:3.3 a wise parent n. takes sides in the petty quarrels of
142:3.3 The Father n. fails to accept the sincere worship of
142:3.21 did you n. take notice of these commandments as
142:5.2 you do the will of the Father, you shall n. fail in
142:7.17 Will you n. grow up in spirit perception?
143:3.3 they n. forgot the day going up the mountain.
143:5.3 drinks of the water of the living spirit shall n. thirst.
143:5.11 The apostles n. ceased to be shocked by Jesus’
143:5.12 but John n. revealed it fully to the other apostles,
143:5.13 ask Jesus about this visit with Nalda, but he n. did.
144:4.2 prayer n. fails to expand the soul’s capacity for
144:4.10 n. heard Jesus pray, was because their Master rarely
144:6.4 And they n. knew where Jesus went or what he did
144:7.2 n. could understand why Jesus did no marvelous
145:0.3 Ruth passed on to the worlds beyond n. having
145:2.13 demon possession n. occurred after Pentecost.
145:3.7 But Jesus well knew he could n. build an enduring
145:3.10 Such a scene was n. witnessed on earth before that
146:3.1 spiritual realities which the mind alone could n.
146:3.7 kingdom has eternal life already—he shall n. perish.
147:1.4 But we n. knew just what happened on this occasion
147:3.5 he had n. once entertained the idea of helping himself
147:3.6 But John n. told the other apostles of this visit of
147:6.4 the Sabbath day to keep it holy; but did you n. read
147:7.2 why you n. command your disciples to fast and pray
148:6.4 You know that the wicked n. really prosper.
148:6.12 But John n. spoke of this conference until after the
149:1.3 It was n. revealed to us just what occurred in these
149:1.9 But n. would she become interested in the gospel of
149:2.7 But you should n. approach Jesus through these
149:4.5 laid snares for him, but they n. entrapped him.
150:1.1 but it had n. occurred to either themselves or their
150:1.3 he conceded all this in theory, n. incorporated it
150:7.2 The people of Nazareth were n. reputed for piety
151:0.1 and his hearers n. forgot the lesson he imparted.
151:5.5 particularly Peter, n. ceased to regard the episode
151:5.6 Peter n. grew weary of reciting how “even the winds
152:1.4 there can n. occur an opportunity for either science
153:2.8 while he who believes me shall n. thirst.
153:2.11 “Let us be patient; the truth n. suffers from honest
153:2.12 bread, if a man eats thereof, he shall n. die in spirit.
153:3.6 these traditionally enslaved Jews would n. fail to go
153:4.3 with deliberation and wicked intention shall n.
153:4.3 Since such persistent workers of iniquity will n.
153:5.4 Lord, we are sad and perplexed, but we will n.
154:4.6 This world has n. seriously tried to carry out the
154:5.3 My men will n. lose contact with you, and through
154:6.1 Mary could n. quite forget the visit of Gabriel ere
155:3.6 n. could the progress of physical science disturb their
155:6.8 N. can religions of authority come to unification.
156:2.8 The burdensome religion of the Pharisees could n.
156:5.3 know from your revelation of the Father that he n.
156:5.11 Love is n. self-seeking, it cannot be self-bestowed.
157:3.5 The twelve n. took their eyes off the Master,
157:4.3 N. again did the twelve greet their Master by arising
157:6.13 he will n. leave me alone in my mission, even as I
157:7.1 Andrew had n. enjoyed such intimate personal
157:7.1 had not thought it of serious account that Judas n.
158:5.4 The twelve n. failed to alternate between exaltation
158:7.3 I declare that these things shall n. happen to you.”
159:2.1 Now this fellow had n. been with us, neither does
159:2.3 inappropriate that those who had n. sat at Jesus’ feet
159:4.4 even if Jonah had n. lived, still would the profound
160:1.5 they n. worry, neither do they commit suicide.
160:1.8 And this emancipation of the mind and soul can n. be
160:4.14 Men who prefer optimistic illusions to reality can n.
160:5.2 Religion can n. be a matter of mere intellectual
160:5.7 and I pronounce that there can n. be a higher since
162:2.9 Besides, we n. heard a man speak like this man.
162:5.2 n. can the creature sit in judgment on the Creator.
162:6.1 Those who receive this spirit shall n. know thirst.”
162:7.5 truth alive in his heart, he shall n. taste death.
163:2.9 like Jesus’ own brethren, Matadormus n. became
164:2.3 the majority of the Jewish leaders n. would accept
164:5.2 they shall n. perish, and no one shall snatch them
165:1.3 the seventy and Abner n. returned to the Pella camp.
165:3.8 Father n. compels any man to enter the kingdom.
166:5.1 The synagogue of Philadelphia had n. been subject to
166:5.1 had n. been closed to the teachings of Jesus and his
167:4.3 linger near the body for two or three days, it n.
167:7.2 of the angels, but mortal man n. becomes an angel.
167:7.3 “The angels n. die, as man does.
168:0.7 whosoever lives and believes in me shall n. really die.
168:2.9 Lazarus was n. able to tell anything about these four
168:4.4 There n. can be observed an unbroken continuity of
168:5.2 across the Jordan, n. permitting himself to rest long
169:1.12 many years have I served you, n. transgressing the
169:1.12 yet you n. gave me even a kid that I might make
169:1.12 you n. made rejoicing over my faithful service, but
169:3.3 the parable of Dives and Lazarus, he n. consented to
169:4.3 The finite can n. hope to comprehend the Infinite
169:4.4 n. can God be understood by the mere teaching of
169:4.4 that, while they n. could fully understand God, they
170:4.14 This world has n. seriously or sincerely tried out
171:1.3 A large majority of his followers n. were able to
171:4.9 accomplish things by his death which could n. have
171:7.1 His associates n. ceased to wonder at the gracious
171:8.10 will n. be held responsible for the accomplishment of
172:0.3 his friends had n. seen him more composed and
172:4.2 N., in their years of association with Jesus, had
172:5.2 Andrew n. expressed any of these misgivings to
172:5.9 Thomas had n. seen Jesus do anything like this
172:5.10 Simon n. fully recovered from the depression
172:5.13 Judas had n. shrunk from persecution, but he
173:1.8 “Have you n. read, ‘Out of the mouths of babes
173:1.10 they n. lifted a hand to further this cleansing of the
173:2.6 John had n. been ordained by the Sanhedrin.
173:4.4 Jesus said: “Did you n. read in the Scripture about
174:1.4 true father is n. conscious of any such separation.
174:3.2 are more like the angels of heaven, and they n. die.
174:4.6 They n. answered this question which Jesus put to
176:2.8 But the Apostle John n. became thus confused.
177:1.5 but Mark n. forgot the Master’s final admonition,
177:1.5 John Mark n. did reveal anything that transpired on
177:1.6 John Mark n. permitted the Master for long to get
178:1.4 sons in darkness will n. know of your spiritual light
178:2.3 all about the part of Judas in this plot, but David n.
178:2.3 asked him whether he knew—but he n. got further
179:3.2 And Peter had n. since really doubted the divine
179:3.3 breath, said, “Master, you shall n. wash my feet!”
180:1.6 the service of a friend for a friend can n. be called a
180:6.1 Although this gospel of the kingdom n. fails to
181:1.7 vainly longing for a peace which n. really comes.
181:2.10 If you will be taught by the Spirit of Truth, n. will
181:2.26 your seasons with doubt, you have n. lacked courage
181:2.26 have perplexed your brethren, but they have n.
181:2.27 it lessens your usefulness and n. ceases to make
182:1.8 the divine Father there can n. be doctrinal finality
184:2.6 I do not even know him; I n. heard of him before.”
184:2.8 Peter n. forgot that look as long as he lived.
184:2.8 commingled pity and love as mortal man had n.
184:2.13 Peter n. fully believed that he could be forgiven until
184:3.3 were resolved that Jesus should n. live to escape
184:3.5 N. had they gazed on such a prisoner nor witnessed
185:1.2 Pilate n. really understood the problems involved
185:1.5 and they n. ceased to inveigh against Pilate for this
185:1.6 n. fully recovered from the regretful condemnation
185:1.9 the rulers of the Jews would n. have permitted these
185:3.1 And John n. did reveal this matter.
185:4.1 the wicked Idumean n. for one moment recalled
185:4.1 As far as Herod knew, he had n. seen Jesus,
185:4.3 Herod n. had fully recovered from the fear that
187:1.5 Romans n. crucified a Roman citizen; only slaves and
187:1.6 those whose breasts have n. suckled their young.
187:1.10 Simon n. knew that Jesus, whose burden he bore,
188:4.3 man was n. the property of the archdeceivers.
188:4.3 The Father n. conceived of such crass injustice as
188:5.2 love of Jesus is n. satisfied with mere forgiveness.
190:1.5 have n. yet sent out false information at your hands
190:2.7 James n. revealed more of his visit with the risen
190:5.4 And have you n. read in the Scriptures concerning
191:0.7 N. once did Nathaniel express himself concerning
192:0.2 his fellow apostles n. formally elected Peter to such
192:3.2 And these eleven men n. forgot this experience of
193:1.2 If you are the faith sons of my Father,you shall n. die
193:2.3 they were n. slow to identify Jesus’ personality when
193:4.7 3. Judas n. acquired a philosophic technique for
193:4.10 In all the years of their association Judas n. once
193:4.11 7. Judas n. learned that the rewards for noble living
194:2.4 The spirit n. creates a consciousness of himself, only
194:3.11 taught his followers that his religion was n. passive
195:1.11 It n. progressed as did the Hellenized version and
195:6.11 we would n. have two differing interpretations of
195:7.1 Facts n. quarrel with real spiritual faith; theories may
195:7.6 man would n. be able to arrive at the concept of the
195:7.13 of self-conscious evaluation of one’s self is n. an
195:7.14 A mechanism might deteriorate, but it could n.
195:7.14 Machines are n. intellectual, emotional, aesthetic,
195:7.16 and it n. ceases in its spiritual evaluation of art.
195:8.6 Secularism can n. bring peace to mankind.
195:8.10 scientific secularism can n. co-ordinate its forces,
196:0.3 N. on all the worlds of this universe, in the life of
196:0.7 spiritual faith of Jesus n. became fanatical,
196:0.7 faith of Jesus never became fanatical, for it n.
196:0.8 there n. appeared the fury of the fanatic nor the
196:0.11 his fervent faith n. for one moment doubted the
196:2.11 society’s most advanced achievement can n. hope to
never—with Jesus
6:5.4 the Creator Son thus brought into existence is n.
100:7.2 n. stooped to pretense, he n. resorted to shamming.
100:7.3 Master was n. capricious, whimsical, or hysterical.
100:7.4 divine enthusiasm, but he n. became fanatical.
100:7.4 He was emotionally active but n. flighty.
100:7.4 the realities of life, but he was n. dull or prosaic.
100:7.4 He was courageous but n. reckless;
100:7.4 He was prudent but n. cowardly.
100:7.7 His faith was perfect but n. presumptuous.
100:7.7 Jesus n. faltered in his faith.
100:7.10 He n. grew weary of saying, “It is more blessed to
100:7.10 his unbounded generosity, he was n. wasteful or
100:7.12 he controlled his enthusiasm; it n. controlled him.
100:7.14 He was n. in a hurry; his composure was sublime.
100:7.14 But his indignation against sin n. led to anger at
100:7.15 courage was magnificent, but he was n. foolhardy.
100:7.15 He was truly brave but n. audacious.
123:4.3 but Jesus n. failed to conform to his parents’ wishes.
123:6.6 Jesus simply n. ceased to ask such intelligent but
124:3.4 N. again did this youth find it possible to return to
124:3.8 had n. before been made to feel the personal sting
124:3.8 n. again did the boy even in the slightest manner
124:4.9 he n. shirked the responsibility of making the
124:5.6 sure that he would n. go to Jerusalem to study with
124:6.11 n. had Jesus beheld such throngs of human beings.
125:0.4 It had n. occurred to Jesus that his mother was not
126:0.3 expectation, but he n. yielded to such a temptation
126:2.3 he n. derived authority to teach truth from human
126:3.6 n. expected to lead Jewish armies in overthrowing
126:3.6 He knew he would n. sit on the throne of David at
126:3.6 certain he was n. to appear as the Son of Man
126:3.8 and truth he n. hesitated to embrace, no matter
126:5.7 an unjust decision Jesus n. again trusted Herod
127:1.6 he was n. idle no matter how slack work might be
127:3.8 He n. failed, weather permitting, to take his brothers
127:3.12 And n. again did John and Jesus see each other
127:4.2 N. did he employ the negative mode of teaching
127:4.4 He n. arbitrarily disciplined his brothers and sisters,
128:1.8 Of his human nature he was n. in doubt;
128:1.9 but he n. once used aught of this power, nor did he
128:1.11 He n. objected to any of these titles as they were
128:1.14 Jesus n. exhibited any degree of partiality in dealing
128:2.4 N. again did Jesus take the reins out of James’s
128:4.4 He n. spoke about this offer to his family,
128:4.4 going about his daily duties just as if he had n. been
129:1.1 n. again to be a regular member of that household.
129:1.8 He n. claimed any other legal residence, although
129:1.10 science, and philosophy, but n. presumed to speak
129:1.15 N. again did Jesus spend a whole year in one place
129:2.7 Jesus n. so much as asked a single question in public.
129:2.7 Annas knew Jesus would n. be accorded the status
129:2.7 inasmuch as he had n. been trained in these schools.
129:3.3 a phase of his life which he n. revealed to any
130:1.5 that God creates both good and evil, but Jesus n.
132:0.4 N. once did he attack their errors or even mention
132:0.9 n. met more than three of them at one time,
132:0.10 full well (so he thought) that the Master had n.
132:4.3 the different races of mankind which Jesus could n.
133:3.6 he n. seemed disposed to discuss these subjects
134:1.2 n. confirmed these beliefs, neither did Jesus make
134:2.5 But Jesus n. again lived with his family;
136:1.3 could n. satisfy this materialistic Messianic concept
136:4.2 N. again did Jesus write on anything except sand.
136:6.5 might possibly use for others, but for himself, n..
136:7.3 know of a certainty that he n. walked on the water
136:8.3 It was evident he would n. be received by the Jews
136:9.13 But Jesus n. departed from the decisions which he
137:2.1 river near Pella, n. again to see John in the flesh.
137:2.9 the fact that they n. saw Jesus subsequently write—
137:5.3 that he n. would be able to make his followers see
137:5.3 N. again did he wholly deny that he was Messiah.
138:6.4 he n. hesitated to correct erroneous beliefs.
139:1.2 Jesus n. gave Andrew a nickname, a fraternal
139:5.6 N. could Philip find anything in Jesus which was
139:5.7 Jesus n. reprimanded him for such thoughtlessness
139:7.2 Jesus n. gave Levi a nickname, but his fellow
139:8.7 so firm but n. obstinate; so calm but n. indifferent;
139:8.7 so helpful and so sympathetic but n. meddlesome
139:8.7 so positive but n. rough or rude;
139:8.7 so tender but n. vacillating; so pure and innocent
139:8.7 so truly courageous but n. rash or foolhardy;
139:11.9 n. fully succeeded in making an internationalist
140:8.5 He n. ceased to warn his disciples against the evil
140:8.16 He n. taught his followers to avoid possessions,
140:8.16 Jesus n. personally directed his followers to adopt a
140:8.17 Jesus n. intended to formulate economic theories;
140:8.27 The carpenter’s son n. taught character building;
141:3.3 He n. once offered a suggestion as to how the
141:3.7 The Master n. said, “Come to me all you who are
141:3.7 Master’s yoke is easy, but even so, he n. imposes it;
141:7.12 He n. asked any man for advice;
141:7.12 he n. made requests for prayers.
141:7.13 He was n. excited, vexed, or disconcerted.
141:7.13 He n. apologized to any man.
141:7.13 He was at times saddened, but n. discouraged.
143:5.13 Jesus n. told Nalda she had had five husbands.
144:1.10 Jesus n. forbade his followers to use John’s form
144:3.16 He n. taught a formal personal prayer, only group,
144:3.16 And he n. volunteered to do that.
146:2.14 Jesus n. taught that human knowledge and special
146:4.2 and since Jesus had n. shared the life of the miner,
146:6.4 N. was Jesus able to make even all his apostles fully
149:1.3 The Master n. explained to his apostles how these
149:2.10 religious prejudices; he was n. intolerant.
149:4.5 the midst of stress and storm, but he n. wavered.
149:4.5 N. did he resort to ignoble tactics in meeting the
150:7.2 offended that he had n. included his native village
151:3.16 the Master n. made further mention of this addition
152:4.1 He had n. before sent them all away and refused to
154:2.4 N. once,throughout all of his eventful life in the flesh
154:7.2 Jesus was n. again to make his home at the house of
155:3.8 Jesus n. grew weary of pointing out to the twelve
157:5.2 Knowing that he could n. fulfill their Messianic
157:6.6 had portrayed a Messiah which he could n. be.
157:6.13 I will n. forsake you when you presently go forth to
159:5.10 He n. exhorted his followers patiently to bear their
160:2.7 the Master n. sends you out alone to labor for the
161:2.4 We think Jesus is divine because he n. does wrong
161:2.4 He n. repents of misdeeds because he transgresses
161:2.4 and with us, but he n. asks us to pray for him.
161:2.4 And yet n. is his piety obtrusive or ostentatious.
161:2.5 of human need; suffering n. fails to appeal to him.
161:2.6 He n. falters in doing his duty.
161:2.8 has n. denied that he came from the Father above.
163:2.1 the Master n. rejected a single person who craved
163:2.11 Jesus n. taught that it was wrong to have wealth.
163:2.11 n. personally had anything to do with the apostolic
165:4.4 he n. meddled with the temporal affairs of even his
166:3.3 And the Son will n. refuse entrance to any child of
167:5.4 He n. sanctioned any divorce practice which gave
169:4.1 N. did Jesus refer to his Father as a king.
169:4.2 n. gave his apostles a systematic lesson concerning
169:4.2 He n. asked men to believe in his Father; he took it
169:4.2 n. belittled himself by offering arguments in proof
169:4.2 n. made other pronouncements about his Father
169:4.6 Jesus n. called the Father a king, and he regretted
169:4.6 Jesus n. referred to Deity in any manner other than in
169:4.9 Jesus n. claimed to be the manifestation of Elohim
169:4.9 He n. declared that he was a revelation of Elohim
169:4.9 He n. taught that he who had seen him had seen
169:4.12 n. did Jesus say, “Whoso has heard me has heard
170:2.16 Jesus n. tired of telling them that the kingdom was
170:3.9 Jesus was n. concerned with morals or ethics as
170:3.10 he n. failed to exalt the sacredness of the individual
170:4.1 Jesus n. gave a precise definition of the kingdom.
170:4.15 he n. positively linked these two ideas together.
170:5.13 Jesus n. opposed the apostles’ practicing the rite of
171:4.2 were wearing these weapons, but he n. disclosed
171:7.3 N. did familiarity with suffering breed indifference,
171:7.5 Jesus was n. in a hurry.
171:7.5 He n. engaged in the meddlesome probing of the
171:7.6 He n. seemed to be curious about people, and he
171:7.6 he n. manifested a desire to direct, manage, or
171:7.7 he n. hesitated to be severe with them when the
172:3.11 He n. premeditated anything which was dramatic.
173:2.6 n. intended to appeal to John for his authority;
173:2.7 Jesus was n. disposed to take unfair advantage of
173:2.7 since he had n. been sanctioned by the Sanhedrin.
174:0.1 women’s corps, as he n. again formally addressed
174:2.5 Jesus was n. evasive, but he was always wise in his
175:2.3 The Father and his Creator Son have n. ceased to
177:4.4 resentful that Jesus had n. assigned him a position
179:3.1 the apostles knew that their Master n. observed
179:3.4 that Jesus would n. qualify as Israel’s deliverer,
181:1.6 But I am n. alone; always is the Father with me.
184:3.6 Throughout all this false testimony the Master n.
186:2.8 The Master n. displayed the least interest in Pilate’s
186:2.11 In his matchless life he n. failed to reveal God to
186:4.2 During this period Jesus n. spoke a word.
187:5.2 n. doubted that he was now laying down his life
192:0.2 n. gave Peter any such authority, and his fellow
196:0.1 Jesus n. religiously doubted the certainty of God’s
196:0.10 Jesus n. prayed as a religious duty.
196:1.5 Jesus n. argued about either the fatherhood of God
never—imperative
1:6.3 N. lose sight of the antipodal viewpoints of
55:3.10 N. fear but that even such glorified spheres present
91:6.3 n. forget that the sincere prayer of faith is a mighty
91:6.5 ask God to solve your difficulties, but n. hesitate to
120:4.4 N. lose sight of the fact that the supreme spiritual
124:3.8 “My son, n. again let me hear you give utterance
128:7.6 N. lose sight of the fact that the mission of Jesus
132:5.19 N. permit yourself to be so selfish as to employ
133:4.4 n. forget: You who know God are the sons of God
140:8.10 n. make the mistake of identifying Jesus’ teachings
146:3.2 You should n. forget that intolerance is the mask
148:4.2 N. forget these laws of relation to the Father’s will:
154:5.3 n. doubt that the messengers will follow after you.
155:6.11 N. forget there is only one adventure which is
159:3.2 N. should a righteous cause be promoted by force;
159:3.5 N. be guilty of such unworthy tactics as endeavoring
159:4.5 “Nathaniel, n. permit yourself for one moment to
159:4.6 Nathaniel, n. forget, the Father does not limit the
160:4.13 N. hesitate to admit failure.
165:4.6 “But n. forget that, after all, wealth is unenduring.
178:1.12 men’s minds, but you must n. dare to compel them.
181:2.11 n. forget that I was with you even through all of
181:2.19 but n. doubt that you were once called to the work
192:2.8 n. be dismayed; when you are through on earth,
192:2.13 N. allow a change in your outward work to
192:2.13 N. forget that, when you are a faith son of God, all
195:1.5 N. forget that at first Romans fought Christianity,
never-before-heard-of
119:1.3 extraordinary and n. transaction: “At noon today
never-beginning
0:0.5 superuniverses which circle the n., never-ending
0:12.1 This n. Trinity was inherent in the fact of the
2:2.1 Even your olden prophets understood the n.,
12:1.10 This n., never-ending universe consists of one
42:2.3 the n., never-ending, never-moving, never-changing
115:3.1 limitless, boundless, n., never-ending existence
never-ceasing
37:9.11 Throughout all of this n. changing and shifting,
188:3.8 was effected by his n. choice of the Father’s will,
never-changing
42:2.3 never-ending, never-moving, n. Isle of Paradise.
never-conquered
131:4.4 We praise the name of the n. Conqueror.
never-ending
0:0.5 never-beginning, n. creation of divine perfection—
1:5.15 of the n. divine circle of ceaseless self-realization.
2:2.1 prophets understood the never-beginning, n.,
5:1.2 resources of divine wisdom in a n. effort to reveal
8:0.2 This n. compact is made for the execution of their
8:1.3 manifold and n. panorama of the creative unfolding
10:5.8 nature of the n. interassociation of the three beings
12:1.10 This never-beginning, n. universe consists of one
12:1.16 a possible ever-expanding, n. universe of infinity.
12:8.3 it journeys on subject to the n., ever-present,
14:6.11 The eternal Father views with n. satisfaction the
15:4.2 begin their n. manipulations designed to establish
17:6.8 Another and great change occurs in the n. career of
20:10.4 the personalities of Deity as they follow the n.
40:8.1 a few of these mortal candidates for n. life utterly to
42:2.3 from the never-beginning, n., never-moving Isle of
42:4.10 Throughout all of this n. metamorphosis of energy
42:4.14 The n. confusion attending the observation of the
44:7.4 the technique of the n. achievement of Godlikeness—
46:3.1 listening in on the n. stream of universe space
56:9.13 and the n. multiplication of varied types of intelligent
58:6.6 to accommodate themselves to these n. fluctuations.
79:8.17 to take up the unremitting struggle for n. progress.
92:2.3 religious controversy occasioned by the n. attempts
92:7.10 sonship with God and n. progressive citizenship in
99:1.2 changing conditions and n. economic adjustments.
103:9.7 faith dares to launch out on the n. universe journey
106:7.8 the face of the limitless possibilities of n. eternity.
106:9.10 to grapple anew with these n. problems, problems
106:9.11 the n. voyage of discovery into the absoluteness of
108:6.6 pass you upward to new worlds and n. existence
108:6.8 a limitless expanding of n., ever-widening spheres of
110:1.3 our spiritual preparation for the next stage of the n.
110:1.6 that celestial fusion, that n. blending of identity,
115:3.1 never-beginning, n. existence the comprehension
118:1.2 the n. union of the spirit of God and the nature of
118:4.3 controllers enact the n. drama of cosmic evolution.
never-moving
42:2.3 from the never-beginning, never-ending, n. Isle of
never-to-be-forgotten
45:2.5 informal hours of Jerusem, and they are n. occasions.
127:2.8 making his n. statement that “money cannot love.”
nevermore
23:4.3 of his assignment and n. leaves Vicegerington.
55:6.9 n. question the wisdom of the evolutionary scheme
nevertheless
0:3.20 N. there are antecedent and eternal realities,
1:2.7 n., the true concept of the reality of God is
1:4.2 n., mortal men have something from God himself
10:4.2 Eternal Deity is perfectly unified; n. there are three
12:8.13 N. the absolutes of the spirit and the thing converge
14:4.10 N., the Paradise-Havona system is eternal.
14:6.5 N.,I will endeavor to depict how this perfect creation
16:6.2 N. these same Master Spirits dominate the basic
16:8.3 N., the presence of the Adjuster does augment the
21:6.1 n., we all speculate much regarding these matters.
28:6.7 N., though mercy is thus precious and dearly
29:4.18 N. they are, themselves, very intelligent, and their
29:4.26 frandalanks are automatic in their reactions; n.
31:10.15 outer creations, n., of three things we are certain:
32:3.9 While the elements of grace are freely admixed, n.,
32:5.6 N., I have done my best to portray something of our
33:1.2 N. our Master Son possesses in his realm all of the
34:0.3 the Infinite Spirit as a person, n., to the Creator Son
34:5.5 N., the ministry of the Holy Spirit becomes effective
35:3.22 achievement and high ethical development, n.,
37:5.1 n., the Adjusters do transiently indwell them,
37:8.10 Each universe has its own native angelic corps; n.,
38:2.2 N., in dealing with sex creatures it is our custom to
39:0.9 N. every angel is at first service-limited to the group
40:3.1 though the Paradise ascent is long deferred, n.,
42:1.9 well-nigh limitless but, n., finite in contrast with
42:5.16 N. there is no ether, and the very absence of this
42:9.2 N. the atomic world does display a certain periodic
42:10.1 n. the Primal Father is even now—as always—
42:10.7 N., all of these levels of mind are overshadowed
44:3.9 these temples could you be there in the flesh; n., all
44:5.8 illustrations in my attempts to enlighten you; n., we
44:7.1 N., that which cannot be described may be implied:
44:8.4 N., those things which you so earnestly longed to
45:5.7 n., the Melchizedeks maintain strong faculties of
46:2.7 recognize since it has no smoking chimneys; n.,
46:7.4 they do not have personality, n., they do evolve an
49:1.3 unmistakable physical kinship; n., each planet has
49:3.5 N., these beings enjoy life and carry forward the
49:5.13 the brain and nervous system; n., there are three
52:1.7 N., the early or biologic religion of primitive man
52:7.9 Nothing is perfect; n., there is evolving a quality of
52:7.15 one who wrote: “N. we, according to His promise,
53:4.7 N., this period of delay was a time of great trial and
55:3.11 N., there is a certain, inevitable penalty attaching to
55:11.3 N., we can postulate much concerning the
56:4.4 n., to you and to all other God-knowing creatures he
56:7.9 N., we deem that the perfected superuniverses will
57:7.5 N., a crust, consisting chiefly of the comparatively
58:2.2 make a layer only one tenth of an inch thick; n.,
58:4.7 bottom of the system is buried deep in the earth, n.
59:0.8 N. the stage is set for the opening chapters of that
62:2.5 gregarious but n. exceedingly pugnacious when
65:7.2 N., the perfect integration of these spirit
66:8.6 the traitorous and iniquitous Caligastia, was n.
68:4.5 N., the inertia of primitive man constitutes the brake
70:11.14 N., the status of any civilization may be accurately
71:2.7 common opinion, has always delayed society; n.,
71:6.3 unworthy of an advanced order of society; n., profit
74:1.4 loyal to Michael during the Lucifer rebellion; n.,
74:7.23 N., the more intelligent of the races of earth looked
74:8.5 sadly mixed up in their notions of evolution, n.,
75:1.1 N., they courageously set about the task of solving
75:2.2 Planetary Prince of Urantia, a misguided but n. high
83:8.5 N., there is an ideal of marriage on the spheres on
84:0.3 N., the home does embrace all three of the essential
85:0.3 worship, it acquired roots of spirit origin but was n.
91:1.3 while debasing the spiritual values of a people, n.
92:3.7 more mistakes, errors, and blunders; n., religion did
92:5.10 any immediately appearing religions, n. formed the
92:7.12 N., man has been profoundly influenced, not only by
93:10.6 as to what Machiventa’s destiny may be, n.,
94:11.8 N., there were certain broad levels which the minds
97:9.11 n. the oppressed elders of Ephraim came down
100:6.2 value may be base or even false, but it is n. religious.
102:5.1 n., the evolutionary progression of simple life to the
103:2.1 N., sooner or later there is a “birth day.”
105:0.3 N., we may attempt such a presentation, although we
105:1.2 N., the philosophic concept of the I AM does
106:7.4 may be practically impossible of realization; n.,
106:7.10 eventualities are rather remote to say the least; n.,
109:2.10 N. it should be recorded that they very rarely, even
109:7.7 N., these three omnipersonal beings were among the
110:6.6 n., numbers of decisions, frequent repetitions,
114:7.15 N., compared with the other isolated worlds, your
117:6.17 and will find the Father, the Son, and the Spirit, n.,
118:6.4 and though such choosing is not absolute, n., it is
118:10.6 N., the Father as a person may at any time interpose
121:8.14 n., the majority of the ideas and even some of the
124:3.9 N., throughout his life he endeavored to introduce
127:6.7 n., Mary was relieved when Jesus assured her that
130:5.1 N., Jesus and Ganid won many souls to higher levels
131:3.4 While faith is the energy of the better life, n., must
135:4.4 N., he had doubts, doubts sufficient to prevent his
137:4.17 N., many similar events occurred before the Son of
138:5.1 said: “Thomas, you lack faith; n., I receive you.
140:8.10 N., Jesus did show man the best way of living,
141:4.3 N., the Master did not grow weary in his teaching.
142:6.5 Jesus said: “N., I declare to you, except a man be
142:7.17 N., I love you and will bear with you, even to the
144:1.10 N., believers constantly requested to be taught how
146:2.12 God’s children, that is: “N., your will be done.”
149:1.1 N., scores of afflicted found restoration of health
149:4.6 some definite pursuit as a livelihood vocation, it is n.
157:1.2 N., Peter, it is well in the circumstances that we
157:6.13 “N., I tell you that the Father and I are one.
158:7.5 N., many of you now standing before me shall not
159:2.3 N., many times did the apostles take offense at those
161:1.9 but n. always and universally a personality.
163:6.2 N., there had been a few cases of real spirit
164:2.3 never would accept the gospel of the kingdom; n.,
165:6.3 N., go into all the world proclaiming this gospel to
166:3.7 N., to all who are honest of heart and sincere in
168:1.6 with the limited knowledge of the human mind, n.,
171:4.7 N., let us go up to Jerusalem to attend the Passover
174:3.2 N., Jesus condescended to reply to their
174:5.7 N., they who reject me and refuse to receive my
174:5.9 N., my heart aches for my people, and my soul is
175:1.8 N., I admonish you that these scribes and Pharisees
175:4.1 N., he left the temple in company with the twelve,
176:1.7 N., I will try to enlighten you.”
180:6.2 N., I know that you ask such questions in your
185:5.13 priests and the councilors of the Sanhedrin; n., he
186:1.2 n., he expected to be liberally rewarded for his
188:4.6 even before Jesus lived and died on Urantia, it is n.
190:0.3 material food; n., these morontia forms are real.
190:1.3 I will not contend with you; n., I now go back to
194:2.8 N., even though the gospel did become greatly
194:4.6 N., they were filled with joy, and they lived such
new—see also New
2:1.5 No thing is n. to God, and no cosmic event ever
27:3.2 task of contacting with so much that is n..
27:4.4 is still inexpressibly strange and unexpectedly n. to
31:10.19 we be criticized for anticipating that something n.
36:3.6 Life Carriers may not subsequently add anything n.
55:6.4 passing away; behold, all things are becoming n..”
60:1.4 England the N. Red Sandstone belongs to this epoch
64:6.2 the earlier Andonites on Urantia was something n. in
81:6.39 an idea be embraced just because it is novel and n..
92:7.2 old does not cease to exist; it is merged with the n.,
94:3.7 of something human, something n. and unique,
100:7.18 passing away; behold, all things are becoming n..”
111:0.2 The concept of a soul and indwelling spirit is not n.
115:2.1 nothing n. can happen throughout the galaxies, for
135:5.7 thus to assume the rulership of the earth made n..
136:2.3 Something n. and even greater occurred.
141:1.3 Jesus taught them nothing n. but reviewed his former
143:2.3 behold I show you how all things are to become n.
147:7.3 Likewise, that which is n. but false must be rejected.
147:7.3 But that which is n. and also true, have the faith and
156:5.5 be forgotten in the love for the n. and the superior.
157:6.7 the apostles heard much that was n. as Jesus talked
180:1.5 but it most certainly does make the old world n..
194:3.8 nor conservative; it is neither the old nor the n.;
195:0.3 either decided victory for the n. or for the old or in
new abodes
62:3.9 began the construction of n. treetop abodes
new accomplishment
84:5.10 education; but will she prove worthy of all this n.?
new achievement(s)
25:7.2 of light and life there is time for worship and n..
38:7.5 actual or potential personality volition seek n..
new acquisition
39:5.7 Trust is a n. human acquisition brought about by the
new activity or activities
35:7.3 pilgrims will be introduced to numerous n. on these
55:4.19 The finaliters are chiefly engaged in initiating the n.
116:5.17 will gradually vanish with the diminution of n.
138:6.2 from discovering n. sorts of recreational activity.”
new actors
32:5.5 they are lost to human sight, only to reappear as n.
new adaptation(s)
92:7.2 merely advancing expressions of the old beliefs, n.
178:1.15 grows acceptably in channels of n. to the peculiar
new adjustment(s)
3:4.2 The creation of every new universe calls for a n. of
70:2.2 The necessity for national defense creates many n.
new administration(s)
25:6.5 and Custodians of Records until the day of the n.
55:4.8 assigning them to responsible places in the n. of
74:3.5 to assume responsibilities in the n. of world affairs.
new administrators
74:4.1 And long before daybreak the n. of world affairs
new advances
78:5.2 These Andites inaugurated n. throughout Eurasia
94:12.5 be certainly provocative of n. in religious evolution.
new adventure(s)
26:10.6 terminate, and the n. of the eternal career will begin.
36:3.2 with formulas previously approved for a n. in life
118:0.10 the mobilization preludes to n. in cosmic growth,
new affection
156:5.5 energy of a n. and sincere spiritual affection.
191:6.2 You shall love one another with a startling and n.,
new age
39:1.3 planetary dispensation and the inauguration of a n..
59:4.2 It is the dawn of a n. age on earth.
135:3.2 was to become the herald of the approach of a n.,
135:3.4 the end of the age of man and the dawn of the n.
135:4.6 John thought out the method of proclaiming the n.,
136:1.1 Abraham and culminating in the Messiah and n.
141:7.15 the Master was projecting to them the plan of a n..
170:2.10 passed with no signs of the appearance of the “N.”
195:4.5 Religion is now confronted by the challenge of a n.
new agitation
135:12.2 And this n. concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which
142:8.5 Immediately a n. for Jesus’ apprehension sprang up
new alphabet
74:2.2 markedly improved this language by creating a n. of
new animals
60:3.7 No n. land animals appeared.
64:4.7 hyenas, and African lions, and these n. exterminated
new announcement
140:10.7 it was a n., strange, and startling announcement.
new apostle(s)
137:2.3 and he was also well known to all four of the n..
138:1.3 instruction that each of them should choose a n..
138:1.3 has intrusted us with the choosing of these six n..”
138:2.1 and presented their nominations for the six n..
138:2.2 to vote upon the nomination; thus all six of the n.
138:6.1 Each day the six n. were put in the hands of their
163:2.2 Jesus, saying: “Master, I would be one of your n.,
193:6.3 fell on Matthias, and he was declared to be the n..
193:6.6 announced that Matthias had been chosen as the n..
new apostleships
138:2.2 each man had presented his selection for the n.,
new appreciation
55:4.13 the inhabited worlds arrive at a n. of the Ancients of
new aqueduct
185:1.5 temple treasury to pay for the construction of a n.
new arrivals
14:5.4 As the n. progress spiritually, attain identity
45:5.2 is the center of attraction to all n. on Jerusem.
48:3.8 These are the social companions of the n. on the
74:1.2 had been teachers in the citizenship schools for n. on
78:5.2 the steady migration toward Europe was offset by n.
154:6.11 frightened the apostles into thinking that these n.
new art
95:5.4 built an entirely new city, and created a n. and
new ascenders
48:6.29 These are the seraphim who help n. adjust
new assembly
55:8.2 actual presiding officer of the n. legislative assembly.
new assignment(s)
40:9.2 all divine Monitors, there await the n. of their order
113:2.3 for a single lifetime and then are liberated for n..
new associates
137:3.2 the n. of Jesus told Joseph and other members of
181:2.12 kingdom, you will have to find for yourselves n..
new associations
12:6.5 the universe is not highly predictable as regards n.
55:9.1 Concomitant with these n., certain superuniverse
new attainment
56:7.5 Each n. evolutionary attainment within a sector of
new attraction
135:9.3 Thousands came over to see the n. in John’s camp,
new avenues
27:7.4 conductors of worship open up n. of expression
115:3.16 Always will actuals be opening n. of the realization
new awakening(s)
98:2.2 and a n. to the recognition of monotheism.
117:6.6 there appears a n. of the latent mother potential of
128:2.1 busy helping them to adjust themselves to the n. of
new bandages
189:4.3 death anointing and carefully to wrap it with the n..
new basis
118:10.14 superstitions while at the same time providing a n.
new battle
139:3.8 first of the twelve to sacrifice his life upon the n.
new beauty
176:3.7 passing through your personal experience that n.
new beginning
176:2.3 but this will be a n. out of which the gospel will go
new being
22:7.2 many times successful in the production of a n.,
22:7.7 When an original and n. is trinitized by the Gods,
47:8.5 the n. morontia being is introduced to his fellows for
66:4.10 This n. was wholly visible to the planetary staff
74:7.22 contributes those life factors which unite to form a n.
110:7.4 In a certain sense, this n. is of the eternal past as
new believer
146:3.3 “Master, how can a n. in your teaching really know
194:1.4 two thousand n. followed the apostles down to the
new bestowal
159:5.17 soul with a new insight and a n. of affection.
194:3.19 swallowed in this n. spiritual bestowal of selflessness
new birth
70:7.15 The ancient societies of the “n. birth” used signs and
86:5.16 sick soul of a diseased person for a new one, the “n.”
138:8.8 the Jews and the change of mind by faith—the n.—
148:4.8 The n.—the baptism of the spirit—is essential to
new blood
79:7.5 The infusion of this n. did not add so much to the
new boat(s)
129:1.3 had more work, turning out these n.-style boats,
129:1.3 to the Galilean fisherfolk as the designer of the n..
new body or bodies
30:4.15 The seraphim of assignment sponsors the n.,
39:2.13 There your n. is a morontia form, one that can
46:7.4 in collaboration with the Life Carriers, fabricate n.
47:4.4 with the seraphic transport and awake with the n.
50:3.3 provide such volunteers with n. physical bodies,
55:8.1 this n. administrative body, subject to the veto of the
55:10.1 This n. governing body consists of the one hundred
new books
129:1.9 At the Capernaum synagogue Jesus found many n. in
new brethren
31:8.1 task of introducing the evolved finaliters to their n.
181:2.21 getting along with your brethren, both old and n..
new brotherhood
140:1.2 the children of Abraham will refuse to enter this n. of
140:8.14 He taught the n. and larger brotherhood of man—
new building(s)
77:3.3 Bablot planned that the n should become the nucleus
89:6.4 In olden times, when a n. of any importance was
89:6.5 custom of entombing living persons in the walls of n.
89:6.6 trinkets and keepsakes in the cornerstone of a n. is
124:5.5 was in charge of the work on a n. public building,
new burden
180:1.2 I do not place any n. upon your souls; rather do I
new camp
163:1.6 returning to the n. near Pella, in Perea, on Friday,
174:5.1 as Philip was purchasing supplies for the n. which
175:4.1 remained with them that Tuesday night at the n.
176:2.9 disciples welcomed Jesus and the twelve to the n.,
new candidate
123:0.5 most appropriate place in which the n. for David’s
148:3.3 might also participate in the work of training the n.
new capacity or capacities
10:5.2 in the evolution, eventuation, and deitization of n.,
113:7.8 ultimate spirit two-in-oneness, repercussing in a n.
115:3.16 but also opens up a n. for human growth.
140:8.32 a new spirit, a new will—to impart a n. for knowing
new capital
51:7.3 As soon as the n. and consolidated capital of the
135:12.1 had been moved from Sepphoris to the n. at Tiberias
new castes
68:6.7 standards of living give origin to n. social castes,
new cause
167:4.6 the end that you shall now have n. to believe in me;
new cells
65:4.3 start to work creating n. to replace any fellow cells
new center(s)
50:4.10 there establishing n. and potent centers of learning
76:1.2 homes and establish a n. of culture and religion.
77:5.7 did great service in upbuilding a n. world center for
new ceremony
135:6.4 Although baptism was not a n. among the Jews,
new channels
51:6.1 industrial developments of the garden open up n.
new characteristic(s)
82:6.6 greatly contributes to the sudden appearance of n.,
82:6.6 strains, then these n. will also be superior traits.
82:6.9 would immediately bring into existence many n.
84:8.3 The violet race introduced a n. into the experience
new charges
48:4.10 while awaiting the reception of n. energy charges,
new charter
195:1.1 These two ideas put together constituted a n. for
new child
116:6.5 evolutionary development is the production of a n.
new Christians
92:2.5 And immediately all of the n.-made Christians
new circuit
29:4.28 When energy is to be diverted to a n., transmitters
62:7.4 Next over this n. came the greetings of the Most
new citizens
39:4.9 interpreters of cosmic citizenship guide the n. of the
new city or cities
77:3.1 presently founding the n. of Dilmun as their racial
77:3.1 lands immediately surrounding their n. of Dilmun,
77:3.3 The n. was to be named Bablot after the architect of
77:3.7 that the whole purpose of the n. should be to take
95:5.4 abandoned his capital, built an entirely n.,
128:2.6 public work in Sepphoris and the n. of Tiberias,
129:1.2 Jesus spent one week at Tiberias, the n. which was
143:0.2 ready to depart for the n. Greek cities of Phasaelis
new civilization
88:5.4 The practices of a higher or n. were looked upon
new class or classes
47:10.1 The reception of a n. of mansion world graduates is
65:2.11 the fishes being the last, and no n. have developed
79:1.3 A n. of men, the traders, began to appear in large
new cloth
147:7.2 that a wise tailor does not sew a piece of n. upon
new color
52:5.3 The joy of living takes on n., and the reactions of
new commandment(s)
140:6.2 rather to write these n. on the tablets of your hearts
140:6.4 Then said Simon Peter: “Master, if you have a n.,
142:3.21 Moses gave them the n. ten commandments,
149:6.7 But I have come to give you a n. and higher
179:3.6 for you as a parable to illustrate the meaning of a n.
180:1.0 1. THE NEW COMMANDMENT
180:1.1 one another, I said that I desired to give you a n.;
180:1.1 And so I give you this n.: That you love one
180:1.2 “When I give you this n., I do not place any new
180:6.1 provided you have kept my n. that you love one
181:2.4 You should become the apostle of the n. which I
new commodities
66:5.11 the elevation of standards of living by providing n. to
new comprehension
26:8.1 the descending pilgrims achieve a n. of the nature
new concept(s)
0:0.2 English that can be employed to convey such a n.
86:4.2 And presently this n. dream-ghost-future-life concept
87:4.4 a n. of the invisible control of earthly affairs.
94:12.6 the invigorating stimulus of the presentation of n. of
96:4.2 after the flight from Egypt, he had formulated a n.
97:4.2 a reformer; he was a discoverer of n. of Deity.
97:7.11 A n. of the supreme and universal Yahweh has
97:9.27 Thus originated their n. of destiny—the idea that the
110:5.6 it is dangerous to entertain the idea that every n.
121:2.6 the nurture and sending forth to the world of a n. of
140:5.3 Jesus sought to reveal this n. of fatherly love as it
141:4.1 the apostles instructing them in the n. of God;
157:5.0 5. THE NEW CONCEPT
160:3.5 these n. of the eternal and divine goal of existence
170:2.17 Master distinctly taught a n. of the double nature of
194:4.6 filled all their thoughts and determined all their n.
195:0.4 of Christian belief, this n. of the purpose of living
195:0.15 2. A n. and greatly enlarged concept of God was
new conception(s)
89:2.2 stage was all set for the appearance of the n. of sin.
114:6.19 While unable to inject n. into human minds, seraphim
new conditions
55:10.2 n. conditions arising out of the advanced status of
99:0.2 to adapt its usages and adjust its institutions to n.
new confidence
170:2.3 2. The gospel carried a message of n. and true
new consciousness
112:5.13 following death, until you attain the n. of morontia
112:5.21 would at first have difficulty in connecting the n.
194:0.1 This n. of spiritual strength was followed by a strong
new consort
17:6.5 the Master Spirit commits the n. Spirit consort to
new contact
195:9.2 But socialized Christianity stands in need of n. with
new convert(s)
148:8.5 The n. Jerusalem convert, Abraham the Pharisee,
155:2.2 But they were not able to win many n..
new co-ordination
0:12.12 concepts of spiritual values as a part of the n. of
new corps
148:7.1 before the departure of the apostles and the n. of
151:0.2 the welfare and direction of the n. of evangelists.
163:7.3 This n. women’s corps had as members the wives
new council
55:10.5 these Avonal Sons constitute the n. of the Bright and
new courage
170:2.2 The possession of n. and augmented spiritual power.
new covenant
145:2.5 Behold, the days shall come when I will make a n.
new creation(s)
23:3.9 and by those beings who take origin in these n.,
34:1.1 of the Master Spirit in whose superuniverse this n.
48:2.22 the mechanism of personality is tantamount to a n.,
48:8.4 it is assured that in this n. and future creation there
57:1.4 calling for the organization of a n. material creation.
119:0.3 oath not to assume full sovereignty of the n. until his
new Creator Son
7:6.3 personalized in the being and personality of a n..
17:6.5 who directs the superuniverse to which this n. is
21:1.1 Deities, there flashes into full-fledged being a n.,
new creature(s)
22:7.14 and a Paradise-Havoner together trinitize a n.,
24:2.8 Directors register the existence of a n. will creature
33:2.2 with the approval of the Eternal Son, do initiate n.
62:4.2 these n. are very properly denominated Primates
100:7.18 “If any man has Christ Jesus within him, he is a n.;
108:3.3 by the bestowal of the new name upon the n. by the
109:5.5 subsequent to fusion therewith, will present the n.
110:7.4 the Adjuster can endow the n. only with those
143:2.3 In the old order you fasted and prayed; as the n.
143:2.3 In the Father’s kingdom you are to become n.; old
new crisis
194:4.12 This n. was met by the recognition that believers
new cult(s)
87:7.6 every new revelation of truth has given rise to a n.,
87:7.7 The old cults were too egocentric; the n. must be
87:7.7 The n. must, like the old, foster sentiment, satisfy
87:7.7 It must facilitate spiritual progress, enhance cosmic
87:7.7 The n. must provide supreme goals of living which
87:7.9 If the n. could only be dynamic instead of static,
89:9.3 Paul started out to build a n. Christian cult on the
94:2.5 Many of the n. were frankly atheistic, claiming that
new cup
179:5.3 When they finished drinking this n. of remembrance,
new cycle(s)
15:5.11 and thus to be prepared for n. of universe function
105:5.5 comes into being a n. of reality—the growth cycle—
new dangers
51:2.1 service to the new realm of new opportunities and n.
new day
153:5.3 Why do you grieve when the n. is dawning for the
180:4.3 And when this n. comes, you will be indwelt by the
189:4.6 enough of the dawn of a n. to enable Mary to look
189:4.10 sat there in the early hours of the dawn of this n.,
191:1.2 Gird yourself, Simon, for the battle of a n.,
new decisions
136:4.10 Jesus’ practice, when facing any serious or n., to
new deposits
61:1.11 this was followed by n. extensive land deposits and
new depths
104:4.47 versatility, eternalize n., deitize new values,
new deputation
135:9.4 arrived on the scene at Pella a n. from the priests
new design(s)
21:2.5 in the creation of any new type of being, any n. of
33:2.2 with the approval of the Eternal Son, do initiate n.,
new destiny
99:1.1 Mankind is on the march toward a n.
new determinations
196:3.29 power of turning defeat into higher desires and n..
new development(s)
23:4.4 Will their service be assumed by some n. among the
55:4.15 it is this n. that makes it easy for the Planetary Adam
59:5.5 When the seas were at their height, a n. suddenly
61:7.4 during the fifth advance of the ice, a n. accelerated
79:1.3 Indus, and Yellow rivers, but it produced a n. in
98:2.2 the West did not share in this n.; neither Europe
101:4.2 These n. we even now foresee, but we are
168:2.10 might determine what should be done about these n..
new device
89:8.6 And all this represented a n. for insuring against bad
new devotion
191:6.2 You will serve mankind with a amazing and n.,
new difficulties
143:1.1 the apostles encountered n. in the proclamation of
194:2.1 solvent for man’s ever-n. spiritual difficulties.
new dinosaurs
60:3.20 One of these n. grass-eating dinosaurs was a true
new disciples
141:1.4 since they did not at this time even baptize their n..
144:3.1 give a model prayer which they could teach the n..
144:6.7 the apostles of Jesus would finally instruct the n..
new discovery or new discoveries
101:4.2 of additional scientific developments and n..
155:6.6 persons doomed to become frightened by every n.,
new dispensation
20:3.1 creatures of planetary ministry to the tasks of the n.,
20:6.6 adjudicate sleeping survivors, and inaugurate a n.,
30:4.11 sleep until the judgment day of a new epoch, a n.,
49:6.3 are repersonalized at the inauguration of a n.
52:2.1 With the arrival of the Planetary Prince a n. begins.
52:4.4 Each n. extends the horizon of revealed religion,
114:6.10 plan for the realization of the better things of a n.
136:1.3 terminator of one age and the inaugurator of a n.
157:4.6 wreckage of their hopes into the new light of a n.
170:3.11 he ushered in the n. of true social righteousness.
176:2.6 the coming of the spiritual springtime of a n.,
176:2.7 you are face to face with the facts of a n. of service
179:5.1 This is the cup of the blessing of a n. of grace and
179:5.2 a new remembrance supper as a symbol of the n.
new distributions
55:9.1 constellation of settled systems is attended by n.
new division
63:4.2 in social organization and a n. of clan labor.
163:7.3 Simon Peter’s wife, became a member of this n. of
new doctrine(s)
63:6.7 to spread his n. of one Deity and his concept of
89:3.2 this n. religious doctrine of renunciation appeared,
93:7.4 to lose sight of a n. from one generation to another.
93:7.4 There was always a tendency for the n. to become
97:7.9 And it was a n. in Jewry when this benign but
121:7.2 accept as the Son of God one who taught such n.
147:7.3 all olden teaching should be replaced entirely by n..
169:3.1 And this is no n. which he proclaimed to you.
175:4.7 spread of Jesus’ strange and n. of the brotherhood of
194:4.6 the n. that “God is the Father of the Lord Jesus”
new domain(s)
17:2.6 may attain new levels of divinity and ascend to n. of
56:7.1 Extending outward from Paradise, each n. of
new duties
36:1.4 these Life Carriers are intrusted with many n..
99:1.4 Religion has no n. to perform, but it is urgently
new dwellings
81:3.3 the custom to build n. directly on top of the ruins
new earth
52:7.11 John wrote: “I saw a new heaven and a n. and the
52:7.12 he wrote: “‘For, as the new heavens and the n.,
52:7.15 look for a new heaven and a n., wherein dwells
135:5.4 that “a new heaven and a n.” were to usher in the
135:5.7 thus to assume the rulership of the earth made n..
176:1.6 the appearance of the “new heavens and the n..”
176:1.6 pass away when the new heavens and the n. appear,
new Eden
76:1.4 After getting settled in the n., it became necessary to
new effort
154:3.1 A n. was made to have Herod place Jesus under
new emotions
62:5.4 Many n. early appeared in these human twins.
new emperor
185:1.6 Finding no favor in the eyes of the n., he retired to
new employment
128:2.4 Before taking up his n. at Sepphoris, Jesus held
new encampment
152:2.1 so that David Zebedee desired to establish a n., but
new endowment(s)
112:7.1 Among these n. may be mentioned: fixation of
170:2.6 life received a n. of moral value and divine dignity.
194:1.1 received some n. spiritual endowment of insight and
new energy
48:4.10 while awaiting the reception of n. energy charges,
116:5.16 continually jeopardized by the appearance of n. and
194:4.4 experience; they are filled with a n. spiritual energy
new enhancement
120:2.8 At the same time you will also interpret, with a n.,
new enlightenment
181:2.19 should go back to your former labors with the n.
new environment
48:6.29 help new ascenders adjust themselves to the n.
new epoch
30:4.11 in unconscious sleep until the judgment day of a n.
157:6.2 little realized that this was the beginning of a n.
new era
20:3.3 inaugurating a n. of planetary progression is not
51:5.6 a n. and greater era of evolutionary progress is
134:6.11 regulation of money and trade will come the n. of
new evangelists
148:7.1 the n., and the Pharisaic spies from Jerusalem
149:0.2 Peter asked Jesus to give the final charge to the n.,
new evidences
182:3.5 are his followers about to witness n. of his humanity
new evolution
63:3.1 The human race had begun, and with this n. there
134:5.8 n. and forward evolution of political sovereignty
new existence
194:0.6 suddenly translated into another world, a n. of joy,
new experience(s)
1:5.14 the acquirement of n. by the finite creatures of the
47:6.3 And it is indeed a n. for evolutionary creatures to
113:4.3 footsteps of the human personality into paths of n..
113:7.5 awaken from the transit sleep of time into the n. of
120:1.1 This, my comrade, will be a n. for you.
123:0.1 This n. gave him the idea of becoming a contractor
133:9.1 The caravan trip across the desert was not a n. for
181:2.24 And in all of this n. which now awaits you, I will
191:5.3 will bravely and joyously go forth to meet the n.
194:4.4 They have a new gospel; they are on fire with a n.;
new experientials
115:2.1 impossible to realize n. cosmic experientials.
new expression
56:7.7 such a creator union might eventuate in some n.
79:8.8 truth lives always in the present, achieving n. in each
111:2.10 attain a n. and a new identification in the evolving
new factor(s)
59:6.6 Two n. climatic factors appeared—glaciation and
68:3.3 But ghost fear introduced a n. in civilization, a fear
84:7.6 new function of pleasure lures—this introduces a n.
86:6.2 modified for all time by the appearance of this n. in
116:5.10 and immediately did the cosmic mind appear as a n.
new facts
101:1.4 Religion consists not in the discovery of n. or in the
132:3.4 by the dread of facing n. of material discovery
new faith
131:10.7 By this n. I know that man may become the son of
194:4.12 the first martyr to the n. and the specific cause for
new feature
77:2.8 And this n. of human life on Urantia represents
135:6.4 There was still another and a n. about the work of
157:5.1 The n. and vital feature of Peter’s confession was
new fellowship
194:4.7 Unmistakably, a n. was arising in the world.
new fetish
94:6.9 But he built too well; he made a n. out of order
new flames
69:6.5 it was the custom to kindle n. annually or after some
new flora
60:3.19 And this n. flora soon overspread the entire world.
new following
154:1.3 a n. was built up which was better grounded in
new food
92:2.2 The sacrament must consist, not of n., but of the
new forces
57:5.14 impact of the three Angona tributaries injected n.
new form(s)
21:2.4 Before any n. of things, great or small, may be
35:1.1 there occurs a n. of creative union between the Son
66:4.16 of their contribution to the n. of their superiors,
68:3.3 spirits of the dead brought to light a n. of fear,
69:8.10 Involuntary slavery has given way to a n. of modified
72:5.12 These people are also beginning to foster a n. of
73:5.8 the whole Garden took on n. and assumed new
81:3.1 resort to n. of industry and crude manufacturing.
84:8.3 the potential of pleasure, a n. and glorified form of
179:5.1 not again drink this cup with you until I drink in n.
189:1.2 that the object of their vigil had risen to a n. of
192:4.8 and certainly changing the religion of Jesus into a n.
new formulations
101:7.3 n. of principles and standards are achieved;
new friend(s)
129:2.3 Jesus had a long talk with his n.-found friend and
133:3.8 we would share it with these our n.-found friends,
147:7.3 it is written: ‘Forsake not an old friend, for the n. is
147:7.3 As new wine, so is a n.; if it becomes old, you shall
new function(s)
55:4.21 of light and life witnesses the development of n.
84:7.6 3. The n. of pleasure lures—this introduces a new
new functioning
56:7.6 there is observed a n. and fuller functioning of God
new galaxy or galaxies
12:2.3 Urantian astronomers no less than 375 million n. in
98:3.2 Etruscan priesthood with its n. of gods and temples,
new games
124:1.13 these boys Jesus succeeded in introducing many n.
new generation
194:2.1 who is designed to live in man and, for each n.,
new ghost
87:1.1 to avoid the trouble of having to contend with a n..
87:2.3 the funeral sermon was designed to instruct the n.
new gift
180:4.1 This n. gift is the spirit of living truth.
new glory
142:2.2 have I come in the flesh to reveal the Father in n.
153:5.3 the new day is dawning for the shining forth in n.
new goal(s)
12:9.1 Man’s true destiny consists in the creation of n.
118:0.12 this same person begins to hunger and yearn for n.
160:3.5 It presents a n. and exalted goal of destiny,
new gospel
66:6.2 the proclamation of the n. of individual initiative
121:2.4 the cultural centers in which the n. of the kingdom
121:2.10 of the Roman Empire with the n. of the kingdom
121:7.4 to array the people against the acceptance of a n..
121:7.5 fulfill their divine destiny as messengers of the n. of
128:3.6 boldness in proclaiming his view of the n. was the
130:2.3 then so favorable for planting the seed of the n. of
132:0.10 prepared the way for their coming with the n..
132:4.7 persecutors and boldly continued to preach the n..
138:5.2 would make the mistake of trying to fit Jesus’ n.
138:5.2 grasp the idea that Jesus had come to proclaim a n.
140:6.2 The n. of the kingdom cannot be made to conform
141:2.2 but when you believe in this n. of divine sonship,
143:1.9 to acquire the spirit of positive aggression in the n.
146:1.1 difference between these older beliefs and the n. of
150:1.3 being recognized as authorized teachers of the n.
152:5.6 the higher and more spiritual phases of the n. of
159:5.7 and for inclusion in the teachings of the n. of the
160:1.15 have been abundantly supplied by this n. of Jesus,
160:2.6 child relationship as the very cornerstone of this n.
160:3.5 This n. of the kingdom renders a great service to
161:2.8 and to declare the n. with positive authority.
162:2.1 listening to his words depicting the liberty of the n.
162:2.2 lives since they steadfastly refuse to accept this n.
166:1.3 inquire of me concerning the proclamation of the n.
170:2.6 This n. held up spiritual attainment as the true goal
170:2.8 7. The n. affirmed that human salvation is the
177:4.5 he first identified himself with Jesus and the n. of
180:5.12 the n. of the kingdom is dominated by truth-
187:1.10 Rufus, became very effective teachers of the n. in
192:4.7 in the public preaching of the n. of the risen Lord
194:0.7 how these men came to preach a n. about Jesus
194:2.8 presently became a n. of the ransom which had
194:3.2 The religion of Jesus is a n. of faith to be proclaimed
194:3.5 of receiving the outpoured spirit for a part of the n.
194:4.4 They have a n.; they are on fire with a new
194:4.10 peace and quiet in Jerusalem, during which the n.
196:2.1 The Apostle Paul later on transformed this n. into
new governments
117:7.7 acknowledge the jurisdictional authority of such n.
new grandeurs
47:6.1 N. are progressively unfolding to the expanding
new group
27:3.2 Every n. of colleagues met with adds one more
31:8.4 as a member of a n. finaliter group, the mortal stands
61:6.1 a n. and higher group of animals suddenly
62:3.3 This n. formed the nucleus of the mid-mammals.
62:3.4 When the numbers of this n. grew great, war
62:5.4 sudden appearance of a n. of really human feelings,
194:2.1 to restate the Jesus message so that every n. of
new habitats
156:4.3 went forth in search of n. of these shellfish.
new habits
100:4.1 initiate the choosing of n. and better reaction habits
new head
53:4.3 of the n. of “the liberated worlds and systems.”
new headquarters
55:7.1 the appearance of the morontia temple at the n.
new heart
145:2.7 saying: ‘A n. also will I give you, and a new spirit
new heaven(s)
52:7.11 John wrote: “I saw a n. and a new earth and the new
52:7.12 wrote: “‘For, as the n. and the new earth, which I
52:7.15 according to His promise, look for a n. and a new
135:5.4 that “a n. and a new earth” were to usher in the
176:1.6 by the appearance of the “n. and the new earth.”
176:1.6 we know that all things will pass away when the n.
new heights
148:6.9 his tortured soul ascends to n. of hope and courage
new helper
180:5.1 The n. that Jesus promised to send into the hearts of
new home(s)
47:3.6 free to explore the immediate vicinity of your n.
51:2.4 these Material Sons and Daughters stand in their n.
63:2.2 And it was in this n. among the treetops, one night
64:7.18 the Urantia aborigines to seek a better land, a n.;
69:6.3 When a son founded a n., he carried a firebrand from
74:2.1 the first to welcome them in their n. garden home.
74:3.9 Adam and Eve rested for the first time in their n. in
75:6.2 these pilgrims went forth from Eden in quest of n..
76:0.1 journeyed eastward to join the Adamites in their n.
76:1.2 work to build n and establish a new center of culture
122:5.9 thereafter they moved into their n. in Nazareth,
new idea(s)
66:6.1 by the ability of its inhabitants to comprehend n..
68:4.7 n. are put forward—competition ensues.
69:4.8 N. and better methods were carried around the
70:2.1 a fierce war would facilitate the adoption of n.
78:3.4 This amalgamation led to the adoption of many n.;
84:7.8 Edenic ideal, the family as gardeners, was a n. on
86:5.2 for his n. of the soul as the joint creation of the mind
87:7.6 man must find some adequate symbolism for his n.
89:6.8 shocking to civilized susceptibilities, was not a n. to
94:7.6 Gautama grasped the n. of salvation through faith
96:4.3 trying to present his n. and higher idea of Deity to
97:7.1 n. and expanded idea of an internationalized God
127:6.7 did not intend to introduce this n. of the Passover
145:2.5 “But even this is not a n..
195:1.3 1. The Greek mind was willing to borrow n. from
196:0.3 not that he revealed so many n. about the Father
new ideal
20:2.1 Eternal Son unites with a divine and n. of loving
87:7.6 man must find some adequate symbolism for his n.,
121:5.14 Christianity proclaimed a n. ideal and pointed to a
195:0.8 3. But best of all, it contained a n. and great ideal,
new identification
17:6.3 of this n. prepersonal identification of entity,
111:2.10 and attain a new expression and a n. in the evolving
new illumination
101:6.17 one of these was the n. of the path of eternity that
new import
139:2.2 Jesus did attach a n. and significant import to this
new incentive(s)
69:5.12 As civilization developed, men acquired n. for saving
160:3.5 service to the art of living in that it supplies a n. for
new individual
30:4.15 the seraphim, reunite their personality trusts, the n.
new insight(s)
100:4.1 N. religious insights arise out of conflicts which
159:5.17 portrayed the elemental needs of the soul with a n.
new integration
26:6.3 a transforming growth, a n. of consciousness,
new interassociations
99:1.4 Religion must function to prevent these n. from
new interest
52:3.11 the post-Adamic age there develops n. in art, music,
119:5.4 lent n. and added interest to the whole scheme of
new interpretation
120:2.8 make a n. and illuminating interpretation of man
147:4.7 discovered a n. and far more beautiful interpretation
new invasion
56:7.5 as every n. of space by divinity manifestations,
56:7.5 This n. of the administrative work of the universes
60:1.12 but improved rapidly with the n. of the sea, which
196:3.20 man experiences a n. divine invasion of his soul.
new inventions
63:4.6 daily additions were made to it because of the n.
new Jerusalem
52:7.11 “I saw a new heaven and a new earth and the n.
new joy
143:5.9 You have received the living water, and a n. will
180:1.2 rather do I bring you n. and make it possible for
new king
122:10.1 of these wise men about the n. “king of the Jews,”
135:5.4 Old Testament literally looked expectantly for a n.
new kingdom
97:9.7 compatriots proclaimed David king of the n of Judah
135:5.4 that the citizens of the n. were to become immortal
135:5.5 of necessity precede the establishment of the n. on
135:5.5 gentiles be admitted to the fellowship of the n..
135:5.6 that God might possibly establish this n. by direct
135:5.6 Messiah was to bring in the establishment of the n.
135:5.7 The newer taught that, since the n. was a heavenly
135:5.7 those who thus conceived of the ruler of the n.
136:0.2 the good tidings of the joy and liberty of the n..
136:3.1 determine upon the technique of proclaiming the n.
136:4.12 whole world—to believe in him and to accept his n..
137:1.1 at your feet and learn the whole truth about the n..
137:1.1 to labor with him in the work of establishing the n.
137:1.3 offer himself for fellowship in the service of the n..
137:1.3 other desired to join himself to the service of the n..
137:1.5 had become the first accepted counselors of the n.,
137:1.6 Andrew and Simon as your first associates in the n.
137:1.6 “You should learn to search for the secret of the n.
137:1.6 will James and I be associates with you in the n.,
137:2.4 John, had all become associates of Jesus in the n.
137:8.12 “This n. is like a seed growing in the good soil of a
137:8.12 It does not attain full fruit quickly.
140:1.2 “The n. which my Father is about to set up in the
141:2.1 apostles further instruction with regard to the n..
142:2.1 all men that God would welcome them into this n.
172:5.10 of the assembling military forces of the n..
177:4.9 hoping some day to become a great man in the n..
177:4.9 Judas realized that there was to be no n. such as he
177:4.9 in failing to achieve glory in an anticipated n. for
184:5.5 by claiming to be a king and the founder of a n.
185:2.13 king of the Jews and teaching the founding of a n..”
185:3.2 of the Jews, and have you sought to found a n.?”
190:5.4 the brotherhood of loving service in this n. of the
new knowledge
75:4.7 promised by way of “n. and increased knowledge of
new lands
64:7.17 They built boats and started in search of n. which
new language(s)
48:3.13 You will not acquire n. automatically; you will learn
81:6.10 Science teaches man to speak the n. of mathematics
new law
143:2.4 The n. of the spirit endows you with the liberty of
new leaders
195:9.4 Religion does need n., spiritual men and women who
new legislation
86:7.4 But n., increasing philanthropy, and more industrial
new level(s)
17:2.6 the Ultimate may attain n. of divinity and ascend to
45:7.8 their personality unification on the n. morontia levels
48:6.29 Ascenders acclimatize to every n. morontia level,
55:11.4 will be concerned with certain n. intellectual levels
56:9.10 consummation of each adventure you have, on n.
56:10.6 Persistent attempts to discover n. of harmonious
71:7.3 Education will jump to n. of value with the passing
100:2.8 enduring realities of a n. and more sublime level of
100:6.8 new loyalties of enlarged spiritual vision create n. of
101:7.2 it requires courage to invade n. of experience and
117:7.17 for the attainment of the Father on those n. and
129:1.14 attained n. and high levels of conscious contact with
132:2.5 Goodness is always growing toward n. of the
137:7.1 faith, raised to such heights at Cana, sank to n. low
170:2.16 spirit experience are progressively translated to n.
180:5.3 the consciousness of knowledge elevated to n. of
new liberation
178:1.9 the kingdom will some day bring to all nations a n.
new liberty
83:7.4 where individual choice—a n.—figures most largely.
153:2.4 rather proclaimed n. for man’s fear-ridden soul.
179:5.4 reborn soul free upon the joyous wings of a n.
new library
74:8.12 by a commission of seventy scholars for his n. at
new life—see also new lives
30:4.15 the new body, the morontia form, as the n. vehicle
47:3.5 From the Temple of N. there extend seven radial
48:6.36 before it can be reborn to bear the fruits of n. and
73:7.3 Adamites were to become emissaries of a n. to all
97:9.20 N. appeared as Jehoash and his son Jeroboam
112:5.21 destiny guardian, who so fully connect up your n.
121:5.14 Christianity pointed to a n. and proclaimed a new
123:5.1 Jesus was truly eager for the n. school life which
133:3.7 where we will seek refreshment and plan for the n.
133:3.9 spiritual guidance while you make plans for a n.
135:6.8 which he instructed them in the details of their n.
140:8.26 can start out afresh as little children upon the n.
141:6.4 discoursed to the apostles on the n. in the kingdom.
143:5.9 Henceforth you will live a n..
144:4.3 the child of God comes into grace and the n. of the
155:2.2 soul and its progress in the spiritual paths of the n..
157:2.2 fear and doubt as you enter the living of the n. of
159:3.10 Our religion is throbbing with n. and new meanings.
166:3.8 grasping the all-important spiritual values of the n. in
167:7.6 intervenes between the death of the flesh and the n.
170:2.1 following endowments of the n. of spiritual liberty:
new light
157:4.6 the apparent wreckage of all their hopes into the n.
159:4.9 the honest souls of today from accepting the n. of
162:2.1 But before you try to enter into the n., should you
169:3.1 lessons until such a time as you comprehend the n.
178:1.16 we only offered them the n., which they have so
new line(s)
84:7.27 era the marriage institution is evolving along n.
139:3.8 first to sacrifice his life upon the n. battle line of
new literature
95:5.4 capital, built an entirely new city, and created a n.
new lives
194:4.6 they lived such n. and unique lives that all men
new location
76:1.2 And here in this n. Adam and his helpers set to work
new love
117:6.9 discoveries of n. and greater love to be bestowed.
130:6.3 that n. and all-dominating love of your fellows
191:4.3 Father of truth to shed abroad in your hearts a n.
new loyalties
87:7.6 man must find some adequate symbolism for his n..
100:6.8 The n. of enlarged spiritual vision create new levels
new maintenance
84:5.7 no longer a vital essential in the n. mechanism;
new mandates
167:5.5 Jesus did not offer n governing marriage and divorce
new manifestations
178:1.15 the same living seed, unfailingly unfolds itself in n.
new mass
116:5.16 jeopardized by the appearance of new energy and n..
new Master
137:1.5 that they were to leave with their n. on the morrow
new meaning(s)
10:5.2 in the evolution, eventuation, and deitization of n.,
19:4.6 It appears to me that the Censors formulate n. and
21:6.3 levels of service attended by the appearance of n.,
55:8.4 to inculcate n. mota meanings of supreme value into
99:4.1 Religion puts n. into all group associations—schools,
99:4.2 from old religious loyalties to the emerging n. and
100:1.3 ideals, increased appreciation of values, n. of values,
100:4.1 N. only emerge amid conflict; and conflict persists
100:6.5 religion does add n. to all of life; it generates new
101:1.4 rather in the discovery of n. and spiritual meanings
104:4.47 new values, disclose new potentialities, reveal n.;
106:2.8 they will therein experience the realization of a n.
117:1.5 perfection and time-space experience yields a n.
155:3.4 it was in this connection that n. became attached to
159:3.10 Our religion is throbbing with new life and n..
170:2.7 Man’s mortal sojourn on earth acquired n.
new means
195:10.8 prevents the sponsoring of n. and adequate means
new member(s)
27:4.1 instruct the n. of Paradise society in the usages of
119:2.4 of the primary Lanonandek Sons of Nebadon, a n.
new men
108:6.3 that they become n. who, like God, are created in
new menace
195:4.2 A n. arose in the creation of a galaxy of “saints” who
new message
143:2.2 But I come with a n. of self-forgetfulness and self-
194:1.1 where they began to preach the n. of a risen Messiah
194:2.8 this n. about Jesus carried along with it many of
195:0.5 How did this n. of Jewish origin so quickly capture
new messengers
163:2.5 content to be a disciple; I would be one of your n..
163:2.6 Matadormus desired to be one of the seventy n.,
new method(s)
67:5.1 when these n. and radical methods were attempted
72:5.9 Vacation is spent in travel, and n. of transportation
81:6.4 forced them to invent and adopt n. of wresting a
98:2.11 All Greece became involved in these n. of attaining
129:1.3 boat and established entirely n. of boatmaking.
151:3.4 that this method of teaching was not wholly n..
151:3.4 However, it became almost a n. of teaching as Jesus
160:1.11 grasp for possession of better and n. of adjusting
188:5.2 Jesus brought a n. method of living to Urantia.
new mid-mammals
61:6.1 These n.—almost twice the size and height of their
new mind
108:5.5 by adjustment and spiritualization, a n. for the new
110:2.5 n. or combined mind, the Adjuster’s prepersonal
new ministrations
56:7.2 evolution of a local universe is attended by n. of
new missions
109:1.1 indwelling experience before they embark upon n. of
new modes
36:2.12 here all n. of life organization are worked out.
70:5.3 it was a court; when establishing n. of social usage,
new moon
52:7.12 and it shall come to pass that from one n. to another
134:3.6 Every n. these groups were changed by the casting
new mores
68:6.7 Local class standards of living give origin to n.
84:7.3 woman is no longer regarded as property, and n.
new name
47:8.5 introduced to his fellows for the first time by his n.
88:5.5 The savage could get a n. by buying it from the
108:3.3 which union is signalized by the bestowal of the n.
108:5.5 the new worlds and the n. of your future career.
new nation
96:4.6 he was building a n., and he wisely nationalized
new nature
103:2.9 between the “old man of sin” and the “n.” of grace.
new nebulae
12:2.3 n. are constantly being stabilized and organized;
new note(s)
135:9.2 the preaching of John took on n. and certain notes
143:1.9 that day their message took on a n. of dominance.
157:6.2 From this time on a n. appeared in the Master’s
195:0.14 1. A n. and enormously higher note in human morals
new objections
143:1.1 they met with n. to the teachings of Jesus.
new obligations
55:9.3 the responsibilities of n. grand universe obligations.
new observers
152:0.1 Among this throng were the n. from the Jerusalem
new occupations
35:7.3 which might be utilized as illustrations of these n. of
new occurrence
64:5.2 now, among these highland Badonites there was a n.
new oceans
59:1.2 N. appear, and the older bodies of water are enlarged
new one
86:5.16 exchange the sick soul of a diseased person for a n.,
130:2.1 The captain decided to remain in port while a n.
new opportunity or opportunities
48:6.36 can be reborn to bear the fruits of new life and n..
51:2.1 home of associated service to the new realm of n.
128:2.5 afforded Jesus a n. to become better acquainted with
new orders(s)
21:5.6 Son’s loss of power to originate entirely n. of beings
26:10.1 Paradise attainment entails responsibilities of a n.
31:10.11 new spheres peopled with n. of exquisite beings,
31:10.16 N. of physical creations, enormous and gigantic
34:5.1 Son in the formulation of life and the creation of n.
36:3.5 on those spheres where n. of life are projected.
47:4.1 the advancing mortals inaugurate n. social orders
47:6.3 A n. social order is being introduced, one based on
51:5.2 as the evolutionary fathers and mothers of the n. of
51:7.2 supervision of a planet brings into existence a n.
52:7.5 An entirely n. order of society has arrived.
55:4.10 but as each stage of light and life is entered, n. of
55:8.1 When an entire system becomes settled in life, a n. of
56:7.8 the n. of beings that may sometime inhabit these
58:6.3 variations; they appear as full-fledged and n. of life,
58:6.7 the anatomic structure of all n. of life are in response
59:4.13 The earth was being rapidly overrun by the n. of land
62:3.9 before she gave birth to the father of the n. order
62:6.6 There was an immediate and n. of mobilization of
66:4.5 becoming coparental to some n. of physical being,
76:3.4 His son, Enos, founded the n. of worship, and his
77:2.2 They had thus projected a plan envisioning a n. of
83:6.4 men and women who fail to find a place in this n.
99:0.2 not be concerned with the creation of n social orders
99:0.3 and religion must quicken its adaptation to this n..
99:1.1 This n social order will not settle down complacently
106:0.3 appearance of some n. of developmental growth
107:0.6 veritably actualize a n. of being for unending service
108:5.4 Your Adjuster is the potential of your next and n. of
124:2.10 final choice of becoming a religious teacher of a n..
135:3.4 prepare yourselves for the appearance of the n. of
170:2.4 It portrayed the ideal of a resultant n. of society.
170:3.11 This n. of society the world has little known
170:4.5 the advance toward the dawn of a n. social order
191:5.3 security of the authority of traditionalism to the n.
195:0.3 A n. of living was thus presented to the hungry
195:0.3 were waiting for—but as a n. of human society.
195:0.4 was increasingly turning to this n. of Christian belief,
195:1.6 two peoples now became the driving power of a n.
195:1.6 of a n. of human religious belief and practice.
new organization(s)
117:7.7 As the n. governmental organizations of these
128:7.12 Martha took Miriam’s place in the home, and the n.
new orientation
100:2.8 gradual growth or specific crisis, there occurs a n. of
new overcontrol
56:7.5 successive eras of n. administrative overcontrol.
new pace
94:6.9 Confucius set a n. for the shamans in that he put
new palace
150:3.1 meeting was held in the banquet room of Herod’s n.,
new partners
62:2.3 circumstances separated them, would choose n..
new Passover
179:5.9 This is the n. which I leave with you, the memory of
new paths
140:4.5 light so shine that our fellows will be guided into n.
new pattern(s)
21:5.6 but no entirely n. or type of intelligent creature will
57:8.8 permission to institute n. of mechanical, chemical,
65:1.7 they are shorn of all ability to organize—create—n. of
114:6.7 values of the old and passing forms into the n. of
new people(s)
30:3.12 The human desire to travel and observe n. and
64:3.5 action as an apparently n.—the Neanderthal race.
new perils
78:7.1 But n. threatened the valley of Mesopotamia as a
new period
59:6.3 The peculiarities of this n. were not due so much to
157:6.3 Peter’s confession marked the beginning of the n.
new persecutions
194:4.13 And then broke out the n. by the Jews, so that the
new personality or personalities
21:1.1 whose union produces this n. creator personality of
104:4.47 new depths, deitize new values, disclose n., reveal
110:7.4 the n. and ever-ascending universe personality.
new phase or phases
5:2.5 there evolves a n. of soul consciousness which is
60:2.1 120,000,000 years ago a n. of the reptilian age began
90:0.2 Religion thus enters upon a n., a stage wherein it
105:7.3 qualification of n. of the theretofore unqualified.
136:3.2 the methods to be employed in the n. of earth life
155:3.1 they more clearly discerned that a n. of the work
163:5.2 The kingdom was taking on a n. phase.
new phenomenon
99:3.2 True, such a brotherhood is in itself a n. attended
new philosophy
2:7.10 who will dare to construct a n. of living out of the
87:5.10 there grew up a n. and expanded world philosophy
89:3.3 Self-control gave man a n. of life; it taught him the
new pictures
48:6.33 The creation of n. out of old facts, the restatement
new place
75:6.4 their children even before finding a n. abiding place!
new plan
128:2.4 to observe the working of the n., to give advice
141:7.7 The Master exemplified a n. and original plan of life.
new planet
36:1.3 when they go forth to establish life on a n..
36:5.4 mind-spirits accompany the Life Carriers to a n.,
36:6.7 in the initial episode of life bestowal on a n..
new pleasure
180:1.2 make it possible for you to experience n. in knowing
new potential(s)
101:6.17 N. were actualized in the universe of Nebadon
116:2.13 expressive of a n. power potential of experiential
117:3.5 creative of a n. power potential of Deity reality.
new power(s)
10:5.2 in the evolution, eventuation, and deitization of n.,
55:1.1 invests such a faithful Lanonandek Son with n.
150:5.4 proclaiming the gospel with n. and renewed energy
194:2.10 this n. spiritual power as an augmentation of all
194:4.2 they go out at once to preach their gospel with n..
new practices
66:6.5 not to exchange them for n. and better practices,
195:0.3 in either decided victory for the n. or for the old
new prerogatives
17:2.2 occurred in the Deity Absolute which imparted n.
new presence
34:1.2 In reality, this n. and personal presence is but a
56:6.2 eventuated in a n. power presence of Deity which
76:5.2 they became conscious of a n. within them
new presentation
195:10.16 possibility of a new revelation of Jesus with a n. of
new priesthood
76:3.4 becoming the head of the n. of the second garden.
new problems
43:1.6 bestowal school, dedicated to the mastery of the n.
55:10.2 unlimited authority is chiefly concerned with the n.
103:4.2 and this creates n. for the individual religionists,
190:4.2 Sanhedrin is to begin the consideration of these n.
195:5.1 The twentieth century has brought n. for Christianity
195:10.19 much more in helping modern man to solve his n.
new procedures
81:6.41 the established methods of the past to those n. of the
new proclamation
193:5.2 and when he has come, you shall begin the n. of
new project
128:4.1 preparatory to becoming the head of this n..
new pronouncements
121:7.12 disease; and naturally they were amazed by the n. of
new prophet(s)
97:7.6 this n. said: “The heavens may vanish and the earth
135:3.4 the last of the old prophets and the first of the n..
new proportions
73:5.8 whole Garden assumed n. of beauty and grandeur.
new protons
41:8.1 it begins to emit protons as fast as n. ones arrive.
new pursuits
35:7.3 forbidden to undertake the revelation of these n.
new quality
100:6.9 evolved and revealed religion is a n. of wisdom
new race
63:0.2 parents of the n. shall be called Andon and Fonta.
64:7.5 These peoples all intermarried and founded a n.
64:7.11 n. Neanderthal race extended from England to India.
66:5.16 they held out the promise of the Adamic gift of a n.
66:8.4 the infusion of the lifeblood of the n. violet race—
new reaction
17:2.2 Reflective Spirit had personalized, then a n. occurred
new reality or realities
0:5.10 so the indwelling spirit becomes the father of a n.
0:5.10 The substance of this n. is neither material nor
105:7.3 The Ultimate is an eventuation of n. Deity realities,
112:7.6 In the morontia state the self has become a n.
115:3.16 —every human decision not only actualizes a n. in
new realization
26:6.2 It is in this circle that the ascenders achieve a n. of
84:7.10 thus the n. and higher realization of name pride
117:6.6 the Supreme, a n. of experiential meanings,
new realm
51:2.1 from their home of associated service to the n. of
176:3.7 ever leading the children of light into n. of spiritual
new record
97:8.1 prepared their n. of God’s supposedly miraculous
new regime
39:5.8 entire group of seraphim was transferred to the n.
48:3.17 the finaliters institute their n. training regime,
new relations
55:9.1 the representatives of the superuniverse assume n.
55:10.4 The Mother Spirit experiences n. with the Master
99:1.4 These n. social relations and economic upheavals
new relationship(s)
13:1.21 self will here enter into n. with your divine self.
21:3.23 7. To achieve higher and n. with the Supreme Being.
26:6.3 n. with the Seventh Master Spirit compensate this
55:4.13 these superuniverse rulers enter into n. with the
55:10.4 N. extend down to the constellations and systems.
55:10.9 There seems to be evolving a sublime and n. between
118:9.7 there is evolving a n. between pattern and person.
new religion(s)
64:4.12 This n. of fear led to attempts to placate the invisible
92:2.5 of men only superficially accept a strange and n.;
92:5.15 Christianity in the Occident and synthesis of a n. in
92:7.2 N. cannot be invented; they are either evolved, or
92:7.2 or else they are suddenly revealed.
92:7.2 All n. evolutionary religions are merely advancing
92:7.2 it is merged with the n., even as Sikhism budded
94:11.1 This n. synthetic religion with its temples of worship
95:5.9 the priests to use against the young king and his n.
95:6.2 This founder of a n. was a virile and adventurous
95:6.3 And this n. was one of action—work—not prayers
95:6.4 upon the conversion of an Iranian prince, this n. was
98:1.2 This n. was partly based on the cults of the Hellenic
98:1.2 it also shared in the myths of the older inhabitants of
98:3.8 This n. of Augustus worship flourished and was
98:6.2 the great contest between Mithraism and Paul’s n.
110:4.5 Many a n. and strange “ism” has arisen from the
121:1.1 linguistic settings for the effective spread of a n.
121:5.6 n. from the Levant, which had enamored the
131:10.6 This n. of ours is very full of joy, and it generates an
132:0.8 Romans for the subsequent leadership of the n. in
132:7.6 Ganid: “Teacher, let’s you and I make a n., one
132:7.9 to the Creator of a universe that they make a n.!
132:7.9 they were making a n. and everlasting religion right
133:3.2 that Crispus with his entire family embraced the n.,
140:10.6 This n. of Jesus was not without its practical
154:6.3 would give up the foolishness of trying to preach a n
155:5.12 will so shortly begin the bold proclamation of a n.
156:6.10 associates prepare to begin the proclamation of a n.,
159:5.8 the positive doing of that which his n. required of
160:1.12 the kingdom, constitutes the n. as I understand it.
160:1.14 represents the n. of maturity, the ideal of all future
173:3.3 the inevitable clash between a n. and living religion
180:5.12 the difference between the old religion and the n..
180:5.12 the n. teaches only self-forgetfulness, enhanced
192:4.8 changing the religion of Jesus into a n. about Jesus.
194:0.3 Paul, who created a n. out of the new version of
194:3.2 This n. is founded on faith, hope, and love.
194:3.8 nor conservative; it is neither the old nor the n.;
194:3.11 the teachers of this n. are now equipped with
194:3.14 No wonder these believers in the n. would cry out,
194:4.13 so that the active teachers of the n. about Jesus,
195:0.3 Christianity came not merely as a n.—something
195:0.10 the Roman emperor Constantine was won to the n..
195:1.1 proclaimed to these Greeks his version of the n.
195:1.5 forced the Romans subsequently to accept this n.,
195:2.5 in spiritual growth of those who embraced the n.
195:3.7 This was a great age for the spread of a n. religion.
195:3.8 This n. was a cultural necessity for imperial Rome,
195:3.8 it is unfortunate that it did not become a means of
196:0.4 all other worlds of the local creation discover a n.
196:2.1 Peter unintentionally inaugurated a n., the religion
new representation
34:0.1 Son, then does the Infinite Spirit individualize a n. of
34:1.1 the Creator Son, a n. personal representation of
new residents
27:4.4 They are chiefly concerned with instructing the n.
new responsibilities
72:3.7 their obligations to parents are lessened, while n.
74:1.6 They went forth to their n. adequately equipped
new restraint
118:8.10 must substitute for each transcended restraint a n.
new revelation(s)
16:9.6 not only revealed God to man, he also made a n. of
52:3.11 N. of truth characterize these ages, the Most Highs
55:6.4 is focused upon the attempt to comprehend the n. of
56:7.1 a n. and enlarged revelation of experiential Deity
87:7.6 every n. of truth has given rise to a new cult,
93:7.4 A n. is always contaminated by the older beliefs.
97:7.8 Listen again to the gospel of this n. of the God of
119:8.5 but the sum total of all seven bestowals is a n. of the
120:1.4 will behold a more understandable and n. of your
120:2.8 Equally with this ministry of n. and augmented
120:2.8 you will so function as to make a n. of man to God.
138:5.2 finding God; they did not perceive that he was a n.
142:4.3 this n. of God will make it forever unnecessary to
144:7.1 Always does the socialized religion of a n. pay the
155:6.6 while they are discomfited by every n. of truth.
170:4.15 Jesus promised a n. of the kingdom on earth
180:6.7 there shall come to you a n. of the salvation of God
184:4.6 Jesus is engaged in making a n. of man to God.
186:2.11 made a n. and touching revelation of man to God.
186:5.6 but he also likewise made a n. of man to the Gods
195:9.2 A n. and fuller revelation of the religion of Jesus is
195:10.1 culture must become spiritually baptized with a n.
195:10.16 great hope of Urantia lies in the possibility of a n. of
195:10.18 High-gear spiritual performances must await the n.
196:0.2 into a sublime experience by achieving a n. of God
new ritual
89:0.2 This n. had to do with the observance of the
98:5.1 And this n. religious ritual was a great improvement
new role(s)
25:3.11 gradually assumes a n. of mercy-justice interpreter,
55:4.17 On the worlds the Trinity Teacher Sons appear in n..
84:7.4 1. The n. of religion—the teaching that parental
84:7.5 2. The n. of science—procreation is becoming more
157:7.5 assumption of the n. and public role of a Son of God
new rule
172:5.10 but Simon dreamed of the establishment of the n.
new ruler(s)
53:6.1 the outbreak of hostilities and the arrival of the n.
74:0.1 dual human form for presentation as the world’s n.
74:2.5 and made ready for the installation of the world’s n..
74:2.8 the n. of Urantia start their reign under seemingly
74:3.8 tour of inspection did not know that the world’s n.
74:4.1 the fraternal and democratic manner of their n..
119:2.5 In justice and mercy this n. set the turbulent
119:2.5 followers accepted the forgiveness of this n.,
122:4.4 referring to a n. Jewish ruler who would sit upon the
135:5.7 the n. might also be a divine personality, one who
new sacrament
179:5.5 his effort thus to establish this n. of the remembrance
new salvation
94:12.3 It is proclaimed that this n. is attained by faith in
new school
123:5.1 And Jesus was truly eager for the n. life which was
135:5.2 a n. of religious teachers arose in Palestine,
148:1.0 1. A NEW SCHOOL OF THE PROPHETS
148:1.1 among the students in this n. of the prophets.
new secrets
69:8.12 while man seeks to wrest n. and sources of wealth
new sectors
47:6.1 Jerusem, for n. of the system capital are opening
new segregation
34:1.2 From and through this n. personal segregation of the
new sense
194:0.1 conscious of a profound and n. of spiritual joy,
new sensitivity
26:6.3 a new spiritualization of purpose, a n. for divinity,
new service
191:2.1 and so shall you enter into the n. of the kingdom
new shelters
62:3.9 of new treetop abodes and n. ground shelters—
new shop
123:2.4 Joseph had been occupied building his n. and getting
new sight
74:6.7 And it was certainly a n. on Urantia to observe these
new significance(s)
143:7.5 then to reflect these n. spiritual significances back
157:6.5 A n. attaches to all of Jesus’ teachings from this on
new sign(s)
62:5.7 they were able to teach only a few of their n. to
153:2.5 “What n. is it that you seek at my hands?
new situation(s)
27:4.4 residents regarding the almost endless array of n.
99:1.4 guide and experienced counselor in all of these n.
139:5.9 The inability of Philip to adapt himself to a n. was
new slogans
195:6.10 Religion must provide itself with up-to-date and n.
new society
71:7.3 Urantians should get a vision of a higher and n..
195:10.6 The call to the adventure of building a n. by means
new sojourners
48:7.2 to assist these n. mansion world sojourners in their
66:4.1 the teachings and conduct of the one hundred n. on
new son(s) or Son(s)
20:2.1 the Infinite Spirit, a n. and original Son of God,
22:1.10 The n. of this order pass through specific courses
22:7.8 with the appearance of a n. creature-trinitized son,
22:8.2 When n. ascender-trinitized sons are young and
23:4.3 This messenger accompanies the n. of destiny to
112:5.5 depends for the realization of a n. ascending son;
119:1.3 directing that this n. Melchizedek Son be received
119:2.4 This n. appeared at noon, unannounced and
119:2.4 by Immanuel, directing that this n. be assigned to
119:3.3 appointed this n. and mysterious Material Son
125:0.4 to join that group of n. of the law who were about
125:2.2 Jesus, being a n. of the covenant, was asked to
125:2.6 kept his place among the n. of the commandment,
128:3.4 at the consecration of the n. of the commandment.
new song
150:8.5 A n. did they that were delivered sing to your name
new sort(s)
138:6.2 to your former vocations or from discovering n.
184:5.5 by claiming to be a king and the founder of a n. of
new soul
86:5.16 exchange the sick soul of a diseased person for a n.
139:11.3 see a n. born into the “liberty of faith and the joy of
new sources
81:6.1 for there exist today no n. of culture, no Andites to
new sovereign or Sovereign
35:9.9 event of rebellion on a system headquarters, a n. is
53:6.5 we were able to carry on until the arrival of the n.
53:7.12 But at last the n. came, landing on the sea of glass
55:1.1 proclaims the long-time Planetary Prince as the n.
119:2.2 the Salvington rulers for the designation of a n.
119:2.4 System Sovereign pending the appointment of a n.
119:2.5 these overtures of mercy, well knowing that this n.
new space
15:1.1 adventure of one long and uncharted plunge into n.;
new species
58:6.3 From era to era radically n. of animal life arise.
58:6.3 They do not evolve as the result of the gradual
58:6.3 they appear as full-fledged and new orders of life,
58:6.4 The sudden appearance of n. and orders of living
59:6.9 And it was from these three regions that the n.
60:2.10 While some n. are progressing, certain strains remain
62:2.3 The members of this n. had the largest brains for
62:3.6 of rudimentary human traits appeared in this n..
62:3.10 for the twins were the first of the n. of Primates
62:4.2 to raise their family and establish the n. of Primates.
62:4.4 The skeletal proportions of this n. were very
new spheres
31:10.11 worlds, n. peopled with new orders of exquisite
new spirit
7:1.4 Such a n. is actually a part of the Second Source
17:6.5 the Master Spirit commits the n. consort to the
44:8.5 But the n. differential of personal experiential
121:7.5 Ezekiel had spoken of a “n. to live in man’s soul,”
140:8.32 The Master came to create in man a n., a new will—
145:2.7 ‘A new heart also will I give you, and a n. will I
new spiritism
87:4.3 This n. dual spiritism did not have to spread from
new spiritualization
26:6.3 new integration of consciousness, a n. of purpose,
new staff
75:3.2 Serapatatia and his n. were entertained by Adam
new stage
61:1.0 1. THE NEW CONTINENTAL LAND STAGE
new standard
100:2.8 personality as well as development of a n. of values.
170:2.4 3. It was in itself a n. of moral values, a new ethical
new star
15:5.7 split; sun fission occurs, and a n. double star is born.
150:3.2 the appearance of a bright and supposedly n. was
new start
133:3.8 the best way to help these women get a n. in life.
new status
55:10.10 At the same time n. would be imparted to all orders
136:5.6 not possible for the Son of Man thus to limit his n.
136:6.1 the inherent potential of his n. of divinity, Jesus
new stores
160:1.11 to seek for n. of wisdom and energy for meeting
new strains
82:6.5 dissimilar stocks is the secret of the creation of n..
new strength
157:3.2 a new vision of their responsibilities and acquire n.
new structure
43:4.10 Since the Lucifer rebellion a n. has been provided
new style
129:1.3 but during that time he created a n. of boat and
new substance
12:9.3 with one gaseous oxygen atom would result in a n.
48:1.3 these associations of energy as to create this n..
new substitute
98:2.3 no capacity for the reception of this n. for religion.
new substitution
83:7.5 The sudden and n. of the more ideal but extremely
new successor
170:5.6 the church, the n. and institutional successor of the
new sunrise
86:2.2 backward tribes even yet howl and lament each n..
new supper
179:5.2 Master was instituting a n. remembrance supper
179:5.10 with the inauguration of the n. of the remembrance,
new survivor
112:5.17 morontia energy pattern, in which the n. can make
new symbolism
87:7.6 the religion of Jesus must develop appropriate and n.
87:7.9 But the great difficulty of finding a n. is because
87:7.9 Again, the n. must not only be significant for the
new symbols
62:4.1 never able to make their people understand these n..
new synagogue(s)
129:1.7 Jesus conducted the services in this n. more than
150:3.1 This meant that they could not be held in the n..
153:1.1 this exquisite Sabbath afternoon in the n. synagogue.
153:2.8 a pot of manna which decorated the lintel of this n.,
new synthesis
117:6.6 a n. of experiential values of the entire ascension
new system(s)
15:2.25 All such estimates are approximations at best, for n.
31:10.16 1. There is a vast and n. of universes organizing in
41:3.4 separate bodies, either becoming the centers of n. of
52:5.3 Entirely n. of education and government grow up
57:1.6 the progressive and orderly evolution of such a n..
57:2.3 supply co-operation to the power centers of this n.
84:3.1 Pastoral living tended to create a n. of mores,
101:7.3 Presently n. of values come into existence;
new tangle
75:1.1 isolated and day by day confronted with some n.
new teacher(s)
126:3.11 If he were a n. and not the Messiah, then how
135:5.2 These n. evolved a system of belief that accounted
135:5.2 These n. leaned heavily on the predictions of
137:1.1 came to Capernaum, and I believe you are the n.,
137:2.9 little understood why their n.-found teacher was so
180:4.2 know me in your hearts until I send you this n.,
180:4.5 This n. is the Spirit of Truth who will live with
180:4.6 Master said, but he grasped the promise of the n.,
180:5.1 The n. is the conviction of truth, the consciousness
180:5.1 And this n. is the spirit of living and growing truth,
180:6.2 If I go not away, the n. cannot come into your
180:6.4 wherefore did I say that this n. would take of that
181:1.4 but all men will not choose to receive this n. as the
181:1.5 I will surely send the n. to be with you and to abide
181:2.13 friend and counselor until that day whereon the n.
181:2.14 And when the n. comes into your heart, follow on
181:2.15 When the n. comes, let him teach you the poise of
181:2.17 my departure in the flesh and the sending of the n.
181:2.18 while you patiently await the arrival of the n.,
181:2.20 permit me, as the spirit of the n., to lead you
181:2.24 that which you now fail to comprehend, the n.,
182:1.4 Be near them, Father, until we can send the n. to
182:1.6 so have I been one with them, and so will the n. ever
182:2.5 will then give you guidance to the time when the n.
194:3.1 of this day, on which the Spirit of Truth, the n.,
194:3.1 As the indwelling spirit of the “n.,” the Master has,
194:3.6 assembled in the upper chamber all received the n.,
194:3.6 This n. was bestowed upon mankind, and every soul
194:3.8 This n. will be forever unfolding to the truth-seeking
194:3.9 associated with the bestowal of the “n.,”
194:4.2 And on the day of Pentecost this n. comes,
195:9.4 renaissance must await the coming of these n. of
new teaching(s)
95:1.4 At the height of the n. they exalted three gods to
98:2.3 classes of the Hellenic peoples could grasp this n.;
121:7.7 The Greeks brought to the n. clearer concepts of the
140:6.2 you would build the n. directly upon the old, but I
140:8.1 they steadfastly persisted in attaching these n.
140:9.1 There was no n. on this occasion, just visiting and
147:7.2 not bring too much of the old order over into the n.
151:2.3 those emotional souls who are quick to receive n.
159:5.7 translated to a worthy setting in the n. of the gospel
160:0.1 harmonizing his philosophy of life with Jesus’ n.
176:1.7 “You ever err since you always try to attach the n.
181:2.26 the more appreciate your critical way of viewing n..
194:2.9 this overshadowing of Jesus’ message by the n.
new techniques
72:5.3 These people have recently developed n. for the
89:10.1 Modern man must develop n. of achieving the
117:3.6 man also grows as his Thought Adjuster develops n.
123:6.3 learning some n. of numbers, Jesus spent much time
new telescopes
12:2.3 In the not-distant future, n. will reveal to the gaze of
new temple
77:3.9 Andites undertook to raise a n. on the ruins of the
184:3.12 taught magic inasmuch as he promised to build a n.,
new tents
93:6.8 greatly improved the Salem temple and provided n.
new term(s)
0:0.2 We have been instructed to introduce n. only when
31:8.3 speaking of their origin, in order to avoid using a n.
new terror
68:3.1 but ghost fear was a n. and sublime sort of terror.
new things
21:6.3 levels of service attended by the appearance of n.,
new thought
7:6.3 Universal Father and Eternal Son jointly project a n.,
177:4.4 But over and above all, just then, a n. began to
new tolerance
195:2.1 Rome brought into the whole Western world a n. for
new tool(s)
127:3.1 The proceeds were used for taxes, to buy some n.
160:4.15 To such men defeat is but a n. for the achievement of
new tomb
188:1.2 decided to bury Jesus in Joseph’s n. family tomb,
188:3.4 when he was supposed to be resting in Joseph’s n.
189:1.1 morontia activities began to issue from Joseph’s n.,
189:1.4 resurrection, occurred right there in Joseph’s n.,
193:0.5 the eternal ascent soon after I left Joseph’s n..
new tongues
48:3.13 And while you are mastering these n., the Morontia
new transformations
21:2.4 things, great or small, may be created, before any n.
33:2.2 associates they may attempt n. of energy-matter.
new translation
44:0.18 Each n. or resurrection will add one more group
new tribe
62:2.6 And it was just seventy generations after this n. had
new trouble
97:9.19 N. started when King Ahab tried to buy land from
new truth(s)
30:3.9 by the practice of giving out to other beings n. and
79:8.4 the search for n. became overshadowed by growing
94:6.11 Mo Ti sought to rekindle the quest for n., but his
94:12.6 in India once listened to his proclamation of n.?
95:1.8 But it has often been the error of the teachers of n.
110:4.5 when they do find it possible to flash a gleam of n.
130:1.1 liberating enlightenment born of the experience of n..
141:7.2 The Master taught many n. about the kingdom of
141:8.3 happy in the knowledge of the n. of the kingdom of
151:3.8 The parable evades much prejudice and puts n.
151:3.10 form of teaching enables the teacher to present n.
155:5.13 future of proclaiming the n. of the religion of the
178:0.1 above their camp and there taught them many n..
178:1.16 you are skillfully to put the leaven of n. in the
new type(s)
12:2.6 Throughout Orvonton it is believed that a n. of
21:2.5 a Creator Son may engage in the creation of any n.
21:5.6 opportunity to create entirely n. of creature beings
21:6.2 Sons are then restricted in the production of n. of
60:3.20 But some time previously there had appeared n. of
61:1.2 nonplacental mammals had existed, but this n. sprang
64:4.11 to produce a n. and modified type of intelligent life
77:2.2 Life Carriers had planned a n. of mortal embracing
81:6.22 too rapid invention of n. of laborsaving machinery.
100:6.5 it generates n. of enthusiasm, zeal, and courage.
118:9.8 of Ultimate Deity, a n. of superadministrator.
195:8.4 a n. and godless type of mastery over the hearts
196:0.3 demonstrated a n. and higher type of living faith
196:0.4 creation discover a n. and higher type of religion,
new understanding
195:10.1 revelation of Jesus’ life and illuminated with a n.
new unification
116:6.5 the Supreme, a n. personal unification of the
new universe(s)
3:4.2 The creation of every n. calls for a new adjustment
13:3.2 being assembled for ministry in the projected n.
21:2.2 the Divine Minister, the Mother Spirit of the n.
22:10.4 study of three problems pertaining to a group of n.
31:7.5 be filled by some type of being of origin in the n.
33:4.3 This first-born of the parents of a n. is a unique
48:8.4 destiny of the Paradise finaliters is service in n.
101:10.7 the believer as a son of God, a citizen of a n.
101:10.7 soul immediately begins to feel at home in this n.,
119:0.3 the completion, control, and composure of that n.,
new usurpation
154:2.1 This was a n. and unprecedented usurpation of
new value(s)
10:5.2 in the evolution, eventuation, and deitization of n.,
19:4.6 Censors formulate new meanings and originate n.
19:4.6 universe experience undoubtedly eventuates a n.
21:6.3 levels of service attended by the appearance of n.,
52:7.3 N. values and relationships are being established.
99:4.1 Religion imparts n. to play and exalts all true humor.
99:4.2 from old religious loyalties to the emerging n. and
104:4.47 new depths, deitize n., disclose new potentialities,
106:2.8 they will therein experience the realization of a n.
111:2.3 but rather in an entirely original, unique, and n. of
112:1.11 and certain n. dimensional values are realizable.
112:7.6 this n. is predicated upon the fact that survival
117:1.5 perfection and time-space experience yields a n.
118:3.4 eventuates a n. and emerging value of the Supreme.
new varieties
58:1.8 afforded the n. land varieties of life opportunity for
new vehicle
30:4.15 the new body, the morontia form, as the n. for the
112:5.4 with the Adjuster, is created as a n. for personality
new version
92:2.5 to this n. and less exacting version of Christianity.
166:3.6 This was indeed a n. and strange version of the old
194:0.3 to Paul, who created a new religion out of the n.
194:2.1 shall have a n. and up-to-date version of the gospel
195:0.3 the n. Christianized version of Jesus’ message to
new vision
2:7.10 Such a righteous and n. of morality will attract all
157:3.2 where he hoped the apostles might gain a n. of
195:9.2 it languishes for lack of a n. of the Master’s life on
new visitation
176:2.6 should you know that the summertime of a n.
new wants
69:5.12 n. were rapidly added to the original food hunger.
new way(s)
34:7.6 Jesus showed mankind the n. of mortal living
52:5.4 bestowal Son establishes the “n. and living way”;
52:5.5 the establishment of this “n. and living way” was
68:4.5 dared to inaugurate n. of thinking and improved
81:2.14 man has leisure to think, to imagine n. and better
101:6.17 Jesus was and is the n. and living way whereby
116:4.10 When bestowal Sons reveal n. for man to find God,
117:5.3 Corps of the Finality, becomes allied in some n.
119:0.4 but these experiences make them merciful in n.
129:4.7 Jesus is the n. and living way from man to God,
132:7.9 —this n. of salvation, the revelation of God to man
136:0.1 the least of those who saw the great light of the n.
136:6.11 the creatures of his universe the technique of the n.
137:8.14 I proclaim the n. and better way, and those who are
138:5.2 a new gospel and to establish a n. of finding God;
138:6.4 he was the pioneer of the n. and better way to God,
140:6.4 Reveal the n. way to us.”
140:8.9 from his mission of establishing a n. of salvation;
141:6.2 denouncing the prophets and proclaiming a n. of
143:2.4 by the n. you are first transformed by the Spirit of
145:2.1 Andrew had taught, his subject being “The N..”
145:2.5 out of the land of Egypt, but according to the n..
146:3.7 and I have come to make that way n. and living.
162:2.7 I proclaim the n. and living way, the deliverance
166:3.7 “I am the door, I am the n. and living way,
195:9.1 Jesus’ gospel persist gloriously to illuminate a n.
196:2.4 thus becoming the n. and living way whereby all
new will
140:8.32 The Master came to create in man a new spirit, a n.
new wine
137:4.15 When the servants drew this n. and carried it to the
147:7.2 Neither do men put n. into old wine skins, lest the
147:7.2 lest the n. burst the skins so that both the wine and
147:7.2 The wise man puts the n. into fresh wine skins.
147:7.3 As n., so is a new friend; if it becomes old, you shall
new wives
83:5.13 The n. were therefore usually hailed with delight by
new words
81:6.17 The tendency to play with language develops n.—
new work
31:1.4 And you should see their enthusiasm in the n. of the
141:0.1 come to say good-bye and wish them well in the n.
new world(s)
4:1.5 And when n. are born, he “sends forth his Sons and
23:2.19 the thrill of finding the organizing nucleuses of n.
30:3.12 The human desire to travel and observe n. and
30:4.23 so spirit ascenders continue to master n. while they
36:0.1 And after planting this life on such n., they remain
36:2.12 When the general life plans for a n. have been
36:2.16 The life plans for every n. always provide for the
36:3.2 Life Carriers commissioned to plant life upon a n.
36:3.2 Life Carriers often carry actual life plasm to a n.,
36:3.6 a certain period in which to establish life on a n.,
36:3.8 When the Life Carriers operating on a n. have
36:6.7 have some part in this inauguration of life on a n.,
41:10.4 During the earlier ages of all these n., earthquakes
50:1.2 But the directing corps of such n. must be of the
51:2.3 beings would be carried away to the n. prepared
51:2.4 Daughters stand in their new homes and on their n.
84:5.8 invention and wealth enabled women to create a n.
108:5.5 a new mind for the n. and the new name of your
108:6.6 they decree your survival and pass you upward to n.
112:5.21 who so fully connect up your new life in the n. with
140:3.1 to earth as ambassadors of the Sovereign of that n.
170:1.7 the n., the era in which all mankind would worship
180:1.5 difficulties of this world; it does not create a n., but
180:1.5 but it most certainly does make the old world n..
new worship
47:9.2 Here you begin a n. and more spiritual worship of
new yardstick
170:2.4 a n. ethical yardstick wherewith to measure human
new year
123:3.5 and last, the most solemn of all, the feast of the n.,
new-found
25:4.12 imparting to those just below you the n. knowledge
129:2.3 Jesus had a long talk with his n. friend and close
133:3.8 and we would share it with these our n. friends,
137:2.9 associates little understood why their n. teacher was
92:2.5 And immediately all of the n. Christians went over
new-name
194:2.19 spirit of the Father, Sons, and Spirits—the n. spirit of
new-style
129:1.3 Zebedee had more work, turning out these n. boats,
New Age
170:2.10 passed with no signs of the appearance of the “N.”
New Guinea
74:8.5 from the lemur, a N. group from the parrot.
New Jerusalem
52:7.11 “I saw a new heaven and a new earth and the n.
176:1.6 Messiah would result in the establishment of the N.
176:1.6 They believed this N. would fill all Palestine;
New Red Sandstone
60:1.4 In England the N. belongs to this epoch.
New Stone Age
80:9.13 These were the times of the N. overlapping the
80:9.13 In southern France and Spain it was the N.
80:9.14 these Bretons retain charms of the N. for warding off
New Testament
6:1.3 Had the N. writer referred to the Eternal Son, he
97:8.6 N. authors and later Christian writers complicated
99:5.8 the N. definition which declares that faith is the
121:8.2 These N. records had their origin in the following
140:8.14 All of the N. writers held to these more stringent
166:5.3 Abner and his work in the Gospel records of the N.
170:2.10 of Jesus’ teachings, as they are recorded in the N.,
195:2.7 into Greek and by the later recording of the N. in the
196:2.1 Almost the whole of the N. is devoted, not to the
196:2.1 The N. is a superb Christian document, but it is
196:2.5 At the time of the writing of the N., the authors not
New Way
145:2.1 Andrew had taught, his subject being “The N..”
New York
11:1.3 and literally as you know the location of N., Rome,
134:5.14 Congress just the same as the populous state of N.
New Zealand
92:2.5 well illustrated by the example of a certain N. tribe
newborn
24:7.6 a n. Graduate Guide “spontaneously” appears on the
39:2.6 morontia level to the status of n. spirit beings.
48:6.35 They respect your n. morontia will; they regard
57:3.10 planets revolving around the n. suns had cooled
74:7.22 provision for nurturing the unborn and nursing the n.
84:4.6 the custom to sprinkle the n. with holy water to
86:5.13 The brave chief would breathe upon the n. child,
90:2.10 They sprinkled the n with water and conferred names
119:7.6 These men of God visited the n. child.
122:8.7 where they beheld and worshiped the n. babe.
123:2.6 1. The n. child, the first to the eighth day.
195:10.13 powerful church has often dared to smother n. faith
newcomers
78:5.3 revived and refreshed by the n. from Mesopotamia,
94:1.1 These Vedic n. had brought along with them their
newer
12:1.12 Nebadon is one of the n. creations in Orvonton,
48:4.19 exertions of the n. and higher intellectual efforts and
83:8.8 even this n. version of marriage need not presume
84:2.6 not successfully compete with the n. father-family.
89:1.4 these n. codes were truly emancipating in that they
92:3.1 practices persist alongside n. economic customs
135:5.7 The n. taught that, since the new kingdom was a
141:3.3 between the disciples of John and the n. disciples
144:3.1 for the n. believers who so frequently beseech us,
159:4.6 determined effort to withstand these n. teachings
Newfoundland
58:7.4 Other ridges run from N. to Alabama and Alaska to
newly—see newly appearing
16:2.1 the superuniverse from which the n. arrived pilgrim
17:6.5 The n. identified Creative Spirit remains with the
23:2.20 not explore and chart these n. organizing energy
23:2.22 When a n. inhabited realm is discovered, it may
24:1.9 to the n. evolving universes of our jurisdiction.
25:1.5 The n. created servitals, together with newly
27:0.2 the ministering spirits on duty in the n. reclaimed
28:5.21 The beings of every n. created order, immediately
34:0.1 ministry to the creatures of the n. projected universe.
34:1.1 that life is next to be projected in the n. organized
39:2.6 regarding the n. attained capacities of the mind of
39:4.17 the n. arrived ascending mortals from the worlds of
39:9.2 accompany each n. commissioned Planetary Prince
40:9.4 spheres of Nebadon as if they were n. created beings
46:5.13 the training of the n. arrived primary Teacher Sons.
47:4.4 A n. developed and suitably adjusted morontia body
48:6.28 their careers as advisers of the n. liberated souls
49:6.4 realities of their n. evolved and immortal souls are
50:1.1 On a n. inhabited world the Planetary Prince is the
50:1.2 The prince of a n. inhabited world is surrounded by
53:6.5 a member of the n. projected system of ‘liberated
55:8.7 the unqualified rulers of the n. perfected family of
62:7.2 over the n. established mind circuit of the planet.
64:7.13 gravitated to Africa over the n. elevated land bridge
65:1.8 who shall be intrusted with the fostering of the n.
66:2.7 these n. arrived citizens of the system capital were
67:1.3 of the evolving mortals on a n. inhabited world.
72:3.6 under the direction of the n. created Foundation of
74:0.1 within the precincts of this n. created shrine.
74:3.10 disposed to accept the n. arrived Son and Daughter
85:2.6 functioning long before the n. awakening religious
86:6.2 this n. imagined spirit world became a power in
92:2.3 reprehensible practices with n. advanced reason,
96:4.4 the religious ceremonials of the n. evolving Hebrew
98:0.2 incorporated into the n. forming Christian religion.
104:1.11 only a few of his letters to the n. forming churches.
109:1.3 perfection of the divinity of a n. formed Adjuster
109:6.2 the actual possession of such a n. Personalized
112:5.20 encircuited morontia phase of the n. segregated
113:6.5 in conjunction with the n. fabricated morontia form,
119:2.6 there arrived the n. appointed System Sovereign,
123:0.6 Mary and the child riding on their n. acquired
125:2.6 restrictions on n. consecrated youths were lifted.
128:3.6 the first martyr of the n. evolving Christian faith.
128:4.2 bankers who agreed to support this n. projected
130:2.6 the exhilaration of meeting a n. discovered brother?
137:5.1 Jesus, with his n. chosen disciple-apostles—James,
137:5.1 his n. chosen associates and especially warned
138:2.3 The n. selected apostles were: 1. Matthew Levi,
148:3.1 before their departure with the n. trained evangelists
148:8.5 sending of the one hundred n. trained evangelists.
149:0.1 assisted by the n. recruited corps of 117 evangelists
149:0.3 for this corps of 117 n. trained evangelists.
150:4.1 the n. commissioned women’s group, Jesus said:
157:6.2 was becoming the n. conceived Messiah—the Son
163:6.1 truly inspiring to hear these n. ordained teachers of
newly appearing
25:1.5 created servitals, together with n. Graduate Guides
55:4.18 planet as directors of the n. order of spiritual society
59:1.8 the n. Atlantic Ocean made extensive inroads on
78:6.2 to conquer and amalgamate with the n. white races
105:5.6 This n. finite reality exists in two original phases:
112:5.12 This n. entity is the soul, and it survives the death of
112:6.5 human life and by the n. action of morontia mota.
112:6.10 This n. spirit entity then becomes attuned to the
newlyweds
83:4.5 of Near Eastern peoples to throw grain upon the n.;
83:4.7 The teasing of n. and the pranks played upon
news—see news, good
17:3.7 The reflectivity organization is also the n.-gathering
26:3.8 all information passing over the vast n. circuits of
51:2.1 Upon receipt of the n. that another inhabited world
66:4.1 While it required almost a thousand years for the n.
74:2.4 As n. of Adam’s arrival spread abroad, thousands of
74:4.4 and Eve heard the startling n. of the proposal of
75:3.2 Adam was cheered by the n. that the most
75:5.9 The n. of the annihilation of the Nodite settlement
77:3.4 The food carriers spread the n. of the dissension,
119:4.2 significant n. item from the seraphic headquarters
123:0.3 time after they received the n. of Herod’s death.
126:2.1 the tragic n. that Joseph had been severely injured
126:2.1 to the house to break the sad n. to Mary.
126:5.8 Jesus sought to keep in touch with the n. of the day.
135:6.3 the travelers carried abroad the n. of his preaching
137:2.6 Philip hurried back to break the n. of his decision to
137:3.6 they insisted on quietly spreading the n. abroad
137:4.7 the servants brought him the disconcerting n. that
137:6.1 now augmented by the fresh n. from Cana about
137:8.2 Peter brought Jesus the n. of John’s arrest.
142:1.7 men and women carried the n. of Jesus’ message
145:0.1 The n. that Jesus had returned rapidly spread
145:2.15 some of them rushed out to spread the n. abroad
146:4.4 spreading abroad the n. that Jesus had healed him,
150:6.2 receipt of n. from other groups was always a source
151:6.6 village to spread the n. of the taming of the lunatic,
152:5.6 The n. of the feeding of the five thousand and the
154:5.1 The receipt of the n. of this impending danger
163:6.1 David’s messengers had brought much of this n. to
171:5.2 N. of Jesus’ approach had been heralded
181:2.19 And when you hear the n. of the doings of your
183:4.7 Martha and Mary in Bethany and there await n.
186:0.2 messengers had brought n. to Martha and Mary
186:3.2 And these messengers carried the n. that Jesus was
186:3.4 would be on hand to spread the n. in case Jesus
187:6.1 the messengers carrying the n. of the Master’s death.
190:2.2 Martha and Mary, turning over in his mind the n.
190:2.2 confounded by the n. brought by the messenger.
191:0.3 gather up n. from the different groups of believers
193:1.3 they published abroad the n. that they had seen Jesus
194:0.3 the greatest n., these men could think of was the
news, good
5:4.8 Jesus proclaimed the g. of “knowing God, and
26:9.4 flash forth the space reports of glory, the g. that in
93:4.4 the commandments of Melchizedek and to tell the g.
93:4.5 to be able to comprehend the g. that salvation,
93:6.4 brought to Urantia the g. that salvation is to be had
95:0.1 Iran, and Arabia, everywhere proclaiming the g. of
123:5.11 Lord has anointed me; he has sent me to bring g. to
126:4.2 he has sent me to bring g. to the meek, to bind up
132:4.2 truth of his mercy, coupled with the g. that man is
137:8.18 the people were not prepared to receive the g. from
140:10.7 all men are the sons of God, and that is the g. you
140:10.9 And this is the g. of the gospel: that by faith every
141:6.2 When you have presented to mortal man the g.
141:6.4 and this g., if you wholeheartedly believe it, is
141:8.2 They now made the discovery that the g. of the
142:1.6 of Jesus, and hundreds of them rejoiced in the g..
142:3.8 That is the g. of the gospel of the kingdom of
143:0.1 whom came from as far as Antipatris to hear the g.
143:1.7 proclaiming the g.—the fatherhood of God and the
143:6.6 preached the g. of the kingdom—the fatherhood of
145:5.6 and have they flocked in multitudes to hear the g.
145:5.7 I proclaimed the g. of the kingdom to all who had
146:1.4 Todan was among the first to preach the g. to those
146:4.6 where they spent almost a week preaching the g.;
147:5.3 who had recently become a believer in the g. of the
150:1.3 everywhere the women believers in the g. stood
150:2.2 Mary believed the g. and was baptized by Peter
151:6.5 have already heard the g. that you are a son of God
159:3.10 We proclaim a message of g. which is infectious in
162:2.1 gospel and the joy of those who believe the g.,
162:2.2 because they resent my teaching about the g. of
163:2.2 bury the dead while you go forth to publish the g..
163:6.1 Jesus was able to see men going out to spread the g.
163:6.3 I rejoice to know that the g. will spread to all the
163:6.5 and villages have received the g. of the kingdom,
164:5.1 the Sanhedrin where he could tell them the g. of
165:3.8 hesitate to accept the g. that he is a son of God?
166:4.3 the rich so many times refuse to believe this g. from
167:0.3 as well as g. from Alexandria and Damascus.
173:4.4 and be given to a people willing to receive the g.
178:1.16 commissioned to go forth preaching only the g..
181:2.12 and to the ends of the earth, proclaiming this g.:
181:2.18 four corners of the earth, there to proclaim the g.
183:4.2 should go forth into the world proclaiming the g.
185:1.7 prominently identified with the spread of the g..
186:5.4 The gospel of the g. that mortal man may, by faith,
190:3.1 You also are called to publish the g. of the liberty
190:5.7 to Jerusalem to spread the g. of the risen Savior.
191:1.2 while you prepare to carry the g. of the gospel to
191:4.3 that there is but one gospel of the kingdom—the g. of
191:4.3 who are dedicated to the proclamation of the g.,
191:4.3 the Greeks already teach the g.; and I am soon to
191:4.4 wise in your choice of methods for presenting the g.
191:4.4 and you will freely give the g. to all nations.
191:5.3 to meet the new experiences of proclaiming the g.
191:6.3 You are all called to carry the g. to those who sit in
192:2.11 Cease to fear men; be unafraid to preach the g. of
192:2.12 you are also to proclaim the g. of spiritual salvation
193:0.4 Proclaim the whole truth of the g., not just a part of
193:1.2 And this g. concerning the love of the heavenly
193:1.2 Go, then, into all the world telling this g. to all
193:2.2 they are a part of the result of believing the g.
193:2.2 And when you go abroad to tell all nations the g.
194:0.1 proclaim the gospel and the g. that Jesus had risen
194:0.2 to the temple and begin the proclamation of the g.
194:0.3 a new religion out of the new version of the g..
194:2.9 seemed greatly to facilitate the preaching of the g..
news-gathering
17:3.7 The reflectivity organization is also the n. and decree
newspapers
26:3.8 these “living n.” of Havona are conversant with all
52:7.6 now manifest in the latest editions of your daily n..
next—non-exhaustive; see day, next
8:1.2 N., voluntarily, with transcendent willingness and
12:4.15 outer space in the realms n. to the domains of the
27:6.1 N. to the supreme satisfaction of worship is the
28:6.8 in being first just, n. fair, then patient, then kind.
30:4.28 N. you go to register your arrival and prepare your
34:1.1 the proclamation of the Michael Son that life is n.
39:5.14 The mechanical controllers, two of them, n. take
41:10.5 while Satania itself is n. to the outermost system of
42:2.16 Continuing Paradiseward, there is n. encountered
42:5.1 The ultraviolet group comes n., while ten octaves
42:5.1 N. downward from the visible sunlight appear the
45:7.7 N. they appear in the presence of the four and twenty
48:4.18 never sure as to which will n. be encountered,
48:6.34 N. to the destiny guardians, these transition ministers
53:1.2 Lucifer stood n. to the Most High Fathers of the
58:2.6 Above this region is the inner ionosphere and n. is
61:3.10 The horse’s brain is n. in animal quality to that of
62:7.4 N. over this new circuit came the greetings of the
69:3.9 flint flakers and stonemasons; n. came the smiths.
69:9.8 N., any place where blood was shed became the
70:1.20 N., women were exempted from hostilities, and then
70:1.21 N. came the recognition of the right of asylum;
71:3.12 Honors are n. bestowed in the order named upon
72:6.9 N. to treason and murder, the heaviest penalties
74:6.2 The n. two were twins.
81:2.15 N. man adapted such natural materials as wood and
81:3.5 Copper was n. employed but not extensively until it
81:6.23 The play and social life comes n., with the school
81:6.28 now, for a standard of living; n. it will be for quality
87:6.16 N. came the practice of ritual vows, soon followed
89:5.13 It was n. limited to the chiefs, priests, and shamans.
89:8.1 N. came the mock sacrifice of daughters.
90:5.3 The ritual n. grew into elaborate ceremonies of
91:0.2 N., these believers in luck would enlist the support of
91:2.1 Prayer n. became a technique of achieving spirit
94:9.1 the low-caste monarch Asoka, who, n. to Ikhnaton
97:9.14 David n. laid heavy tribute on neighboring tribes—
99:4.2 family life, n. to personal religious experience,
100:2.2 Spiritual growth is first an awakening to needs, n. a
101:6.7 n., mandate wisdom to labor unremittingly at its
110:4.5 your indwelling Adjusters find it n. to impossible
113:6.3 N. she goes before the tribunals of the archangels,
119:4.6 N. he condescends to personalize in the likeness of
120:2.5 N., illuminate the darkened human intellect, heal the
121:8.12 I have n. resorted to the memory resources of my
123:3.5 N. came the early springtime celebration of Purim,
123:5.6 N., in addition to his more formal schooling, Jesus
127:1.7 he concluded that it was n. to useless to discuss
127:5.1 What n. could happen?
127:6.3 N. to his own family he loved these three most of all.
128:6.6 years, until he was n. in Jerusalem at a Passover
130:3.8 and n. to Rome the largest and most magnificent in
133:3.4 N. to Alexandria and Rome, Corinth was the most
137:3.7 What would this strange person do n.?
139:3.2 N. to Peter, unless it was Matthew, James was the
139:5.4 Philip was n. to the oldest, after the resurrection he
139:6.2 Nathaniel was the n. to the youngest of the group.
140:0.2 n. Jesus signaled to James and John, who were in a
142:7.1 Jesus spent the n. Wednesday at Bethany with his
142:7.4 Jesus n. explained that the “kingdom idea” was
143:3.1 he did not know what n. to do, and so he went to
144:6.6 They n. decided that, as long as John lived, both
144:6.8 It was n. agreed, in case of the death of John, that
146:2.14 the pathway of earthly life was n. in importance to
148:1.2 N. to Peter, James Zebedee exerted the greatest
148:6.9 N. Job took refuge in the consolation of a future
148:6.11 N., he suffers the inexorable consequences of sin—
160:3.1 good health, we must n. look for those lures which
162:5.1 On the evening of the n. to the last day of the feast,
166:1.3 what n. will you honor me with as your guest on
172:5.1 apostles did not know what to expect n.; they were
172:5.8 N. to Peter and Simon Zelotes, Matthew experienced
179:4.3 the host to give a sop to the one who sat n. to him
181:2.23 I do not know what to expect n., and I think most
191:3.2 When he n. appeared to his mortal children on earth,
192:2.9 Jesus n. talked with Thomas and Nathaniel.
194:2.2 N., it is the purpose of this spirit to destroy the
194:2.6 N., the Spirit of Truth came to help the believer to
195:10.4 the greatest pronouncement Jesus ever made, n. to
next act
9:8.4 The n. creative act of the Infinite Spirit is disclosed
74:2.6 The n. was the delivery of the charge of planetary
next adjudication
50:3.4 removed from the planet in connection with the n. at
next advance
70:7.1 The n. in social development was the evolution of
94:3.3 the philosophers been able to make the n. in deity
next afternoon
157:6.0 6. THE NEXT AFTERNOON
next age
39:1.12 creatures of Nebadon for the relationships of the n.
81:6.31 The n. of social development will be embodied in
106:0.18 But beyond doubt, the n., the age of the first outer
117:2.3 in the present universe age, are really of the n.—
117:2.3 present universe age, being held in reserve for the n.
117:2.7 Outer-spacers—citizens of the n.—will have a
119:8.7 But in the n. we believe he will be collaborating with
170:4.5 in connection with improved spiritual living—the n.
next apostles
138:4.1 execute the formal calling of the n. two apostles,
139:4.3 this special duty the n. three first-chosen apostles.
next assignment
31:10.20 primary Corps of the Finality, there to await the n.
next bestowal
119:3.6 as a Lanonandek Son, and n. as a Material Son are
next brother
174:3.1 his n. took his wife but also soon died, leaving
next career
25:1.7 they have come down from your n. to study you
next circle
26:5.5 deems you competent to pass inward to the n.,
26:5.6 take their subjects to the pilot world of the n. and
next course
179:3.10 paste of dried fruits, for the n. of the Last Supper.
next day—see day, next
next days
172:5.10 wonderful doings in Jerusalem the n. few days,
next development
59:1.1 are prepared for the n. evolutionary development.
62:2.6 from the highest type of lemur ancestor that the n.
next differentiation
69:3.7 The n. of labor grew out of the relations of the
next division
69:3.4 These differences determined the n. of labor.
next door
128:7.12 Miriam lived n. to Mary in the home of Jacob,
next effort
144:1.7 They realized that their n. public effort in Judea or
next electrons
42:7.9 The n. thirty electrons constitute the second family
42:7.9 The n. thirty electrons, the third energy zone,
next episode
21:4.4 instruction preparatory to the n. of universe service.
next evening
150:4.1 The n., having gathered together the twelve apostle
151:3.1 so much so that the whole of the n. was devoted
177:4.8 agreed among themselves to arrest Jesus the n.
191:0.13 thus remained away from his associates until the n.,
next event
123:1.5 The n. important event in the life of this Nazareth
next existence
69:9.4 save property as a nucleus for starting life in the n..
next faction
77:3.6 2. The n. largest faction wanted the tower designed
next generation(s)
81:6.23 this work of passing on the cultural torch to the n.,
82:0.3 they faithfully and effectively passed on to the n..
84:7.7 of children, the prospective parents of the n..
84:7.27 one generation to invest in the welfare of the n.
93:9.5 It was hard for the n. to comprehend the story of
132:5.1 for the benefit and ennoblement of the n.
195:0.10 the n. and later generations of Christian leaders make
next groups
37:2.11 The n. three groups are occupied by similar joint
next king
97:9.22 The n., Amaziah, had trouble with the revolting tax-
next level
35:0.7 they collaborate with the n. of God the Sevenfold
next life
69:5.9 property used to facilitate progress through the n..
86:4.7 primitive races believed that man entered the n. just
111:5.4 in this life, survival in death, perfection in the n.,
113:4.2 —in this life the mortal mind, in the n. the soul.
131:5.4 live this life in the flesh while preparing for the n. of
134:3.7 to the fundamental things of this life and the n..
181:1.2 a life designed to prepare you for the n. one ahead.
next million years
49:0.3 so as to be ready for life implantation within the n.
59:0.3 The life-dawn era extends over the n. one hundred
59:0.4 3. The marine-life era covers the n. two hundred
59:0.5 4. The early land-life era extends over the n. one
next month
129:2.1 the n. Jude would come over to Capernaum,
next morning—see morning
next move
144:0.3 that the n. involved the beginning of the final effort
151:1.1 meditated on the n. to be made in the work of
156:6.3 where they intended to take counsel as to the n. to
next order
52:7.1 The Sons of the n. to arrive on the average world are
53:7.6 angel was lost, but a considerable group of the n.,
76:5.3 in connection with the advent of the n. of sonship.
108:5.4 Your Adjuster is the potential of your new and n. of
next paper
20:1.15 natures and activities will be reserved to the n. in this
30:2.139 Mortal Corps of the Finality is dealt with in the n. of
35:0.7 Their consideration will occupy the whole of the n.
37:7.2 Teachers will receive further consideration in the n.,
next particle
42:8.4 a charged proton and the n. an uncharged neutron.
next Passover
146:3.9 prevailed until they went to Jerusalem for the n..
next period
59:2.10 they utterly perished during the beginning of the n..
next phase
11:6.4 the universes expand; during the n. they contract.
next plan
7:4.5 The n. universal plan is the great Father-revelation
next problem
136:8.1 The n. great problem with which this God-man
next pulsation
11:5.6 these pulsations is in an east-west direction, the n.
next revelation
176:2.7 with the conditions and demands inherent in the n.
next Sabbath
140:9.1 The n. day Jesus devoted to his apostles, journeying
145:2.1 The n., at the afternoon service in the synagogue,
192:4.1 a public meeting would be held by the seaside the n.
next seat
179:1.4 John Zebedee laid claim to the n. preferred seat,
next Son
76:5.3 he expected that the n. to arrive would be of the
next sphere(s)
35:3.2 the pilot world and the n. six primary spheres in the
48:6.37 Very important is the work of preparation for the n.
next stage
44:5.9 to store reserves of spirit power for the n. of the
108:5.2 will faithfully preserve for use in the n. of existence,
109:0.1 the Adjuster wax great in the rehearsals of the n.
109:0.1 does the indwelling Adjuster achieve skill for the n.
110:1.3 concerned with your spiritual preparation for the n.
next step
28:6.8 heart, you can take the n. and really show mercy;
42:5.8 The n. in the slowing down of the electron yields the
62:2.6 sudden differentiation of the ancestors of the n. in
62:3.10 the new species of Primates constituting the n. in
70:7.1 Intermarriage was the n. in group enlargement,
83:5.2 The n. in mating evolution was the group marriage.
89:3.1 Renunciation came as the n. in religious evolution;
97:6.1 it remained for Jeremiah to take the n. bold step in
176:3.2 you can confidently look forward to the n. in the
next thousand years
30:0.2 as it would deprive the thinking mortals of the n.
next time
171:6.1 he would see what sort of a man Jesus was the n. he
next visit
136:4.2 On his n. to Nazareth, much to the sorrow of his
next war
70:5.6 continue to rule from one war on through to the n..
next week(s)
138:6.1 The n. was devoted to a program of intense training.
158:1.5 the lagging faith of the twelve arose in the n. few
next winter
124:1.8 This winter and the n. were the coldest in Nazareth
next world
30:3.8 The n. higher residential world of the ascendant
48:6.37 the work of your status sphere—this world or the n.
131:1.9 our plantings in this world we shall receive in the n..
141:7.5 in the n.—eternal life in the progress of the divine
160:2.7 concept of this world and a certain vision of the n..
176:3.8 In the n. you will be asked to give an account of the
177:1.4 freely about the affairs of this world and the n..
next year
126:5.5 By the n. they found it difficult to pay the civil taxes,
134:9.8 a point near Pella in the month of January of the n.
166:4.9 may dig around it and put on fertilizer, and then, n.
next years
123:3.8 The n. few years Joseph did considerable work at
138:7.5 Many of the boats they used the n. few years had
next zone
11:3.3 The n. or second zone is the residential area of the
next-encompassing
118:8.6 results of premature escape from the n. barriers to
Niagara
59:3.9 known in North America as N. limestone because
59:3.9 the stratum of rock over which N. Falls now flows.
59:3.9 the average thickness of this N. series being about
59:3.9 Immediately overlying the N. deposit, in many
61:7.10 system began to empty out over the present N. route
Nicaea
195:0.18 who so bravely stood up at N. and so fearlessly
niche
168:2.1 linen, resting on the right lower n. of the burial cave.
189:1.2 years was still lying there in the sepulchre n.,
189:4.6 The covering sheet lay at the foot of the burial n..
niches
151:6.2 Many of these n. were ancient sepulchres.
nickname
88:5.5 sacred, hence the second or everyday name—a n..
139:1.2 Jesus never gave Andrew a n.,a fraternal designation
139:2.2 Jesus did it with a smile; it was to be a sort of n..
139:2.2 and significant import to this lightly bestowed n..
139:5.2 n. that the apostles gave Philip signified “curiosity.”
139:6.3 Jesus did not himself give Nathaniel a n., but
139:7.2 Jesus never gave Levi a n., but his fellow apostles
nicknamed
139:3.1 sons of Zebedee, whom Jesus n. “sons of thunder,”
nicknames
139:9.5 The n. given them were good-natured designations
Nicodemus—wealthy member of the Sanhedrin
141:3.5 the educated and intellectual N. and to the hardy
142:6.0 6. THE VISIT WITH NICODEMUS
142:6.1 there came to see Jesus one N., a wealthy member of
142:6.1 He had heard much about the teachings of Jesus
142:6.1 he went one afternoon to hear Jesus as he taught in
142:6.1 He would have gone often to hear Jesus teach, but
142:6.1 but he feared to be seen by the people in attendance
142:6.1 N. had arranged with Andrew to see Jesus privately
142:6.2 In receiving N.,Jesus showed no particular deference
142:6.2 N. was not an official delegate of the Sanhedrin;
142:6.2 he came to see Jesus wholly because of his personal
142:6.3 Upon being presented by Flavius, N. said: “Rabbi,
142:6.4 Jesus answered N.: “Verily, verily, I say to you,
142:6.4 N., except a man be born from above, he cannot
142:6.4 replied N.: “But how can a man be born again when
142:6.6 N.: “But I do not understand—how can that be?”
142:6.6 Do you have the courage, N., to believe in one who
142:6.7 N. said: “But how can I begin to lay hold upon this
142:6.8 N. was thoroughly sincere.
142:6.8 He was deeply impressed but went away bewildered.
142:6.8 N. was accomplished in self-development,
142:6.8 He was refined, egoistic, and altruistic;
142:6.8 he did not know how to submit his will to the will of
142:6.9 But N. did summon faith enough to lay hold of the
142:6.9 He faintly protested when his colleagues of the
142:6.9 he later boldly acknowledged his faith and claimed
142:8.4 N. and one Joseph of Arimathea ventured out to
164:2.1 Jerusalem occurred Friday night at the home of N..
164:2.4 amazed by what they had heard at N.’ house.
174:5.5 they had held a conference at the home of N.,
175:4.3 At the home of N. more than thirty prominent Jews
183:4.4 his brother, Andrew, who was at the home of N. in
186:3.3 quietly on Sunday morning at the home of N.,
186:3.4 messengers Sunday morning at the home of N.
187:6.2 John remained at Golgotha until Joseph and N.
188:0.3 accompanied by N., had gone to Pilate and asked
188:1.1 When Joseph and N. arrived at Golgotha, they found
188:1.2 Joseph and N. knew this law, and on the way out
188:1.2 that Jesus would rise from the dead, but N. was
188:1.3 bore the body of Jesus to the tomb were: N., John,
188:1.4 and N. had brought with them quantities of myrrh
188:3.3 David Zebedee remained at the home of N., where
189:4.2 At the home of N. there were gathered together,
190:1.2 who had seen Jesus went over to the home of N.,
190:1.2 where they related all these happenings to N.,
190:1.2 N. and the others doubted their story, doubted that
190:1.3 I now go back to the home of N., where I have
190:1.4 twenty-six messengers arrived at the home of N..
193:0.1 occurred on Friday, May 5, in the courtyard of N.,
Nicopolis
130:0.3 they set sail for Athens in Greece, stopping at N.
133:2.4 The journey to N. was pleasant but slow as the wind
133:2.5 They spent several days at N., the city Augustus had
133:2.5 From N. they sailed on the same boat for Corinth,
niggardly
139:5.6 Philip find anything in Jesus which was small, n.,
nigh—see well-nigh
night—noun; see night, all; night, at; see night, for the;
night, that; night, this; see Monday, Tuesday, etc.
2:2.2 yesterday when it is past and as a watch in the n..”
14:1.12 thousand years with God, as but a watch in the n..
27:1.5 There shall be no n. there; and they need no light
46:1.7 light is about that of your full moon on a clear n..
63:2.2 it was in this new home among the treetops, one n.
63:3.1 two years from the n. of the twins’ departure from
66:7.17 That, with the exception of day and n., was the only
67:3.4 dwellings were guarded day and n. by the alert
70:11.1 exactly when, at the dawning, n. is succeeded by day
73:3.3 each n., from the network of artificial irrigation
74:3.2 they talked far into the n., their first n. on earth—
74:3.4 And again, late into the n. of their third day, the Son
74:4.1 That n., the n. following the sixth day, while Adam
77:8.12 “angel of the Lord” “by n. opened the prison doors
78:7.5 that the family animals be put on board each n. as
84:3.10 camp or village could be left unguarded day or n.,
93:8.1 Machiventa retired one n. to his tent at Salem,
93:8.1 having said good n. to his human companions,
93:9.3 Abraham one n. had overheard a plot to murder him
97:4.3 into the morning and makes the day dark as n..”
100:5.3 Siddhartha had a similar experience the n. he sat
102:0.1 death, the long and lonely n. of eternal oblivion
104:0.2 natural couplets, such as day and n., hot and cold,
122:10.4 and the n. before the massacre Joseph and Mary
123:2.3 sister Miriam, who was born on the n. of July 11.
123:3.5 starting out with one candle the first n. and adding
123:3.5 the first night and adding one each successive n.;
123:3.10 the flowers and plants by day and the stars by n..
124:6.15 Son of God spent in the flesh; and during the n.,
125:2.4 nervously agitated during the fore part of the n.,
125:2.7 permitted to go home with Lazarus to spend the n.
125:3.2 their son, they spent a sleepless n., turning over in
125:5.10 Jesus lingered long into the n., vainly endeavoring to
127:2.12 Immanuel, who once appeared to him during the n.
127:3.5 Lazarus, and Jesus talked together far into the n..
128:2.4 he could have walked home every n. if necessary,
130:1.3 and they talked long into the n. by the seaside,
130:2.7 This was a conference which lasted well into the n.
130:4.1 The n. before they left Alexandria Ganid and Jesus
131:2.2 utters speech; n. night after n. shows knowledge.
131:2.7 in the morning and the divine faithfulness every n..
131:2.9 Weeping may endure for a n., but joy comes in
132:2.1 n. upon n. Mardus listened to his supernal teaching.
133:6.3 lectures on religion and philosophy each n. in the
134:9.5 On the way home he spent a day and a n. alone on
135:9.1 group of thirty or more talked long into the starlit n..
137:1.4 had besought Jesus to spend the n. with them,
137:7.2 work, while n. after n. they sat at Jesus’ feet.
138:4.4 After a n. of rest the entire party, now numbering
138:5.3 They rested for a n. and the next day departed by
138:7.6 Jesus going out with a different group each n..
138:10.3 They were to attend Jesus day and n., to minister to
139:4.10 who followed along with Jesus the n. of his arrest
140:6.14 And now the n. was passing; the light of another
140:7.3 and holding private conferences late into the n..
140:7.7 At the last conference, the n. after the Sabbath,
141:1.5 From n. to n. Andrew carefully instructed his fellow
141:2.1 The n. before they left Pella, Jesus gave the
142:0.1 going out of the city each evening to spend the n. at
143:6.3 The first n. of the camp on Mount Gerizim the
145:1.1 near shore from a fruitless n. of fishing on the lake.
145:5.1 occupied the mortal mind of Jesus during the n.,
146:2.15 every morning and his faithfulness every n.,
147:3.6 and all of them departed to spend the n. at Bethany.
147:8.5 And then long into the n. Jesus propounded to his
150:8.4 commandments as applied to the day and the n..
151:1.1 talked with the apostles and others long into the n.,
151:3.15 while he slept by n. and went about his business
151:5.7 the shore, and since it was a calm and beautiful n.,
151:6.7 And so, after only one n. of rest, early Tuesday
152:6.3 The second n. of their sojourn at Gennesaret the
152:7.1 For this one n. they stopped at the home of Mary,
154:2.4 On the third n. Jesus sent Salome, James’s mother,
154:6.1 talked with the Jerusalem leaders long into the n.,
155:0.1 spent the n. in a beautiful park south of Bethsaida-
155:1.6 they bade Jesus good n. and sought rest upon their
156:4.2 and each n. most of them would return to the
156:5.6 Long into the n. the apostles and evangelists
157:4.2 During most of the n. and since they had arisen that
159:3.1 Jesus spent a day and a n. and, in the course of the
164:3.7 of Him who sent me, while it is still day, for the n.
165:2.11 went out into the n., saying, “He is either mad or
167:4.5 If a man walks in the n., he is liable to stumble
169:0.1 each n. Jesus answered questions for the apostles
171:4.1 Simon Peter was still wearing his sword on the n. of
171:8.1 they sat up late the n. before while Jesus taught
172:5.3 disastrous to Simon Peter; by n. he was sobered
172:5.4 By n., his mind was held firmly in the grip of a
172:5.8 tension and was in a state of exhaustion by n..
173:5.5 to Bethany for their evening meal and a n. of rest.
177:3.8 stay there in place of going out to Bethany every n..
177:4.8 bring your Master either tonight or tomorrow n.,
177:5.6 Jesus, knowing this would be the last n. he would
179:0.3 to have seen the lamb omitted even on Passover n.,
179:4.1 I will not be with you by this time tomorrow n..
179:4.6 Judas hastily left the room, going out into the n. to
179:5.5 that his simple spiritual symbolism of that last n. in
182:2.7 would have bidden the Master a personal good n.,
182:2.11 be dangerous to come up the bloody way by n..”
184:2.2 and sought to warm himself, for the n. was chilly.
184:2.8 spoken to him by his Master earlier that same n..
184:2.13 before the experiences of this tragic n. of the denials.
187:0.1 led the Roman soldiers the previous n. to arrest
188:2.2 lest his disciples come and steal him away by n.
191:1.5 the vision of the n. on the Sea of Galilee wherein
195:4.3 on through the long n. of Western civilization
night, all
39:2.12 after resting in peaceful slumber all n., awakened in
63:2.6 All n. long they sat up watching their fire burn,
69:6.2 tribes refuse to sleep unless a flame burns all n..
87:1.4 The savages sat up all n. and talked when a member
140:6.14 Jesus saw they were disposed to stay up all n. to
145:1.2 We toiled all n. and took nothing; however, at your
152:5.1 the young evangelists searched all n. and much of
185:2.2 he knew they had been all n. engaged in deliberations
192:1.2 All n. they toiled with the nets but caught no fish.
193:0.6 believers dispersed; all n. they remained together,
night, at
58:2.5 for the “blanketing” effect of the atmosphere at n.,
62:3.7 during the day and sleeping in the treetops at n..
62:4.4 to resort to the treetops as a safety measure at n.,
63:5.5 stone huts, into which they crawled at n..
68:4.4 the moment he fell asleep in his cave at n. had to be
69:6.2 Fire enabled man to stay on the ground at n. as all
69:7.4 first possible for the whole clan to sleep at n..
69:7.4 believe that a dog’s howling at n. betokens death.
83:4.8 were expected to file through the bedchamber at n.,
122:6.3 a shop during the day and as a sleeping room at n..
152:2.1 he instructed the apostles and evangelists at n..
162:4.2 At n. the impressive spectacle of the temple and its
175:3.3 to take Jesus in secret, preferably suddenly and at n..
193:0.1 courtyard of Nicodemus, about nine o’clock at n..
night, for the
122:7.5 Mount Gilboa, where they camped for the n. by the
122:7.6 and journeyed on, making Jericho for the n.,
124:6.5 bubbling spring, and here they camped for the n.,
125:3.2 reached Jericho and prepared to tarry for the n..
125:4.1 and Jesus remained in Simon’s house for the n..
125:4.2 trace of him, they returned to their relatives for the n
125:4.4 was finished, again Jesus went to Bethany for the n..
125:6.9 they started out, arriving at Jericho for the n..
128:6.8 Jesus and Jude walked over to Bethany for the n.,
132:5.25 in saying farewell for the n., delivered himself of this
133:5.11 And they retired for the n..
135:8.3 They tarried for the n. in the Jordan valley and
137:1.5 After Jesus had returned to Pella for the n.,
141:1.2 as far as Tarichea, where they rested for the n..
151:2.8 parable of the sower before they retired for the n..
151:3.15 Before he dismissed the group for the n., Jesus
155:0.1 Before retiring for the n., the Master called his
158:6.6 They retired for the n., sorrowful.
162:0.3 Jesus and the ten stopped for the n. at the village
162:2.10 confusion, Jesus withdrew to Bethany for the n..
164:0.2 half past four and prepared to lodge there for the n..
164:3.7 of Him who sent me, while it is still day, for the n.
165:2.4 shepherd gathers his flock into the fold for the n. in
167:4.1 just as he was taking leave of the apostles for the n.
169:2.8 other, Jesus withdrew, going to his tent for the n..
169:3.3 Andrew arose and dismissed them for the n..
171:6.1 and the Master was minded to abide there for the n..
171:6.4 They lodged with Zaccheus for the n..
177:4.8 all of the visiting pilgrims had retired for the n..
177:5.6 Jesus dispersed them for the n.: “Go to your sleep,
182:2.3 were armed as they separated for the n..
184:2.2 and sought to warm himself, for the n. was chilly.
night, that
38:6.1 Jesus alluded to such a group of angels that n. in
74:3.1 Son and Daughter of Jerusem who walked that n.
74:4.1 That n., the n. following the sixth day, while Adam
75:4.8 to the father and mother of the violet race that n. in
93:2.3 And that n., as they talked out under the stars,
122:8.1 All that n. Mary was restless so that neither of them
124:3.8 ever saw his father angry with him was that n. in
125:2.2 That n. they assembled for the Passover rites, eating
125:2.4 Jesus slept very little that n..
125:2.7 from that n. on they all three loved Jesus as if he
127:3.5 That n. they again returned to Bethany and would
128:3.7 Simon kept the family up late that n. relating his
130:2.1 that n. they went to a Greek play at the theater.
130:2.5 that n. they both sought Jesus’ advice as to the
132:6.3 That n., as Gonod listened to the recital of these
132:7.7 That n. after they had retired, Ganid could not sleep.
133:6.1 That n. they talked at length about the worship of
134:9.3 But that n., at Bethany, Jesus did drop numerous
135:8.2 Jesus slept little that n., being in close communion
135:12.7 So was John that n. beheaded in the prison,
137:5.3 That n. Jesus did not sleep.
137:5.3 In the long hours of that n. of meditation Jesus
138:3.8 the apostles remained that n. in Matthew’s house,
138:4.3 That n. at a simple supper at the Alpheus home,
141:6.4 That n. Jesus discoursed to the apostles on the new
142:3.1 that n. asked Jesus questions about the Father in
144:9.2 made their way to Capernaum and lodged that n. in
145:4.3 few of them, except the twins, slept much that n..
145:5.3 Peter could not sleep that n.; so, very early, shortly
147:8.1 That n., long after the usual listeners had retired,
147:8.5 His last words that n. were: “Grow in grace by
152:4.4 He sincerely believed that Jesus came to them that n.
157:3.7 apostles slept little that n.; they seemed to sense that
157:7.1 so worried by Judas’s attitude that, later on that n.,
158:7.1 The apostles had slept very little that n., so they
163:5.1 with all their effects to lodge that n. near Pella by
164:2.3 But when he went forth that n., with Nathaniel and
164:2.4 That n. Nathaniel and Thomas slept little;
165:4.3 for that very n. was his soul required of him.
165:4.3 That n. there came the brigands who broke into his
167:2.3 Abner preached on this parable that n. at the general
167:5.2 That n., in Jericho, the unfriendly Pharisees sought
171:8.1 Jesus and the apostles were going to abide that n. on
172:0.3 While the Master slept that n., the apostles watched
172:5.3 by the time they returned to Bethany that n..
172:5.6 That n. Philip got to thinking over the experiences
172:5.12 that n. his conduct did not seem strange since all of
173:4.5 And that n. both the Sadducees and the Pharisees
174:0.3 Gethsemane camp, where they were to go that n.,
174:4.4 for that very n. he went out to the Master’s camp
175:4.2 That n., while the Sanhedrin sat in death judgment
176:3.10 Said Jesus that n. as they went to their rest: “Freely
179:2.3 had fully made up his mind to deliver him that n.
179:5.5 that his simple spiritual symbolism of that last n.
182:2.8 as he left his side that n.: “Andrew, do what you can
182:2.9 out of the ordinary to happen that n. since it was
182:2.9 enemies of Jesus coming with Judas that very n..
182:2.10 David had arranged to stand guard that n. on the
183:4.2 Jesus had that very n. instructed them that they
184:2.8 spoken to him by his Master earlier that same n..
186:3.5 that n. partook of the Passover and the following
190:4.1 Neither did any of these Greeks sleep that n.;
191:0.4 he had denied him that n. in Annas’s courtyard.
191:6.4 All that n. these believers remained there together
night, this
152:7.1 For this one n. they stopped at the home of Mary,
159:4.1 Accordingly, on this n., after the usual period of
165:2.2 Jesus said: “On this n. I have much to tell you,
171:4.1 It was during this n. at Livias that Simon and Peter
172:1.6 not be reproved for that which she has this n. done
178:2.5 concerning the supper we will eat together this n..
180:2.3 while the Master talked to them this n. in the upper
180:3.6 we will follow you this very n. if you will show us
181:2.4 the new commandment which I have this n. given
181:2.27 the experience you will pass through this very n..
181:2.27 This n. you will all be in great danger of stumbling
181:2.29 “Peter, verily, verily, I say to you, this n. the cock
181:2.30 even this n. will I make supplication to the Father
182:0.1 remained so near the Master throughout this n.
182:2.5 this n. an unseen messenger will run by your side.”
183:5.4 his trying experiences this n. and the next day.
184:2.13 before the experiences of this tragic n. of the denials.
185:5.8 I have suffered many things in a dream this n.
night—adjective
41:4.5 the majority of the suns which twinkle in the n. sky
44:4.7 years of experience in these fantasies of the n. season
48:6.10 That is the story whispered in the n. season to the
63:2.3 courage for them to undertake this n. journey,
66:5.8 on stone huts, and the maintenance of n. fires.
70:7.15 They acted as n. police and otherwise functioned
74:6.5 during the day, at eventide they donned n. wraps.
75:6.2 Adam held an all-n. conference with some twelve
80:3.7 sentinels on n. guard at cave entrances to freeze to
86:5.11 have stood in awe of the apparitions of the n. season,
95:2.7 long believed that the stars twinkling in the n. sky
96:3.5 compatriots out of Egypt in a spectacular n. flight.
122:7.6 the Nazareth travelers retired for the n.’ rest.
132:1.1 Jesus had an all-n. talk early during his sojourn in
135:3.1 John built a dozen stone shelters and n. corrals,
135:3.3 In Daniel he read: “I saw in the n. visions, and,
138:10.3 to accompany Jesus on those n. vigils of prayer and
144:4.10 so often accompanied Jesus on his long n. vigils,
152:4.0 4. SIMON PETER’S NIGHT VISION
152:4.2 As this apparition of the n. season continued in
159:3.14 believers before they made ready for the n.’ sleep.
185:6.1 His many friends do not yet know of his n. arrest
nightfall
63:2.3 sallied forth shortly before n. on their northern trek
64:4.13 in fear of the dark; they had a mortal dread of n..
124:6.7 By n. they reached Jericho, where they remained
142:6.1 with Andrew to see Jesus privately and after n. on
146:6.3 not until long after n. that the clamoring multitude
162:0.1 Near n. Jesus sent Philip and Matthew over to a
190:5.5 They insisted that it was near n., and that Jesus tarry
192:4.6 The apostles purposely entered Jerusalem after n.
nights
46:1.4 There are no days and n., no seasons of heat and
63:2.5 as they journeyed northward, the n. grew cooler
75:5.7 with those terrible days and awful n. of loneliness
122:3.2 much troubled and could not sleep for many n..
122:8.3 Meeting a man they talked with two n. previously at
142:0.1 Jesus himself spent one or two n. each week in
143:6.6 the Samaritans in the cities by day and spent the n.
144:3.13 They observed him spending entire n. at prayer or
144:3.23 When Jesus spent whole n on the mountain in prayer
148:0.3 After the evening meal, five n. a week, the apostles
154:2.4 For three days and n. they were acutely afflicted
188:3.2 partaken of the Last Supper with the Master two n.
nighttime
63:2.3 Primates’ deathly fear of being on the ground at n.
189:2.5 “While we slept during the n., his disciples came
Nile or Nile valley
64:6.13 green men occurred in the region of the lower Nv. in
78:3.2 Adamites journeyed westward to the valley of the N.
78:5.5 farther south in Africa than the headwaters of the N..
78:6.8 Civilization moved westward to the N. and islands
79:1.3 drove them to the valleys of the N., Euphrates, Indus
80:1.2 with their settlements on the slowly rising N. delta.
80:1.3 along their art and culture to enrich that of the Nv..
80:1.3 greatly deteriorated the early civilization along the N.
80:2.2 The central group moved north and east to the Nv.
80:6.0 6. THE ANDITES ALONG THE NILE
80:6.1 center of civilization shifted to the valley of the N..
80:6.2 The Nv. began to suffer from floods shortly before
80:6.3 Andites enjoyed the sheltered position of the Nv.;
80:6.5 of culture cut short by internal warfare along the N.,
81:1.1 was in southwestern Asia, extending from the Nv.
81:3.1 From the valley of the N. to the Hindu Kush and
93:5.7 Abraham and Lot journeyed to the valley of the N.
93:5.7 on the N. he and his wife, Sarah, lived at court,
95:2.1 the Nv. was periodically augmented by the arrival
95:2.1 from the Nv. it spread to many parts of the world.
95:2.5 But in the Nv. magical ritual early became involved
95:3.1 the idealism of the Egyptians arose in the Nv. as a
95:3.3 grandeur of this onetime humanism of the Nv..
95:3.4 For centuries the inhabitants of the Nv. had lived
95:3.5 These early Nv. teachers were the first to proclaim
95:4.3 This wise man of the N. taught that “riches take
95:5.14 the combined evolutionary culture of the N.
95:5.15 moral development and spiritual growth in the Nv.
96:2.2 the common and downtrodden laborers of the Nv..
96:3.2 Despite the enticements of the culture of the N.
96:3.4 permission peaceably to leave the valley of the N.
96:5.4 Egypt concerning the supernatural control of the N.
98:4.8 was built around the legend of the N. god of old,
111:0.5 The inhabitants of the Nv. believed that each
111:0.5 the little prince is pictured on the arm of the N. god
139:11.11 Simon to Alexandria and, after working up the N.,
142:3.5 learned during their captivity in the land of the N..
Nimrah
165:0.1 Gadda, Philadelphia, Jogbehah, Gilead, Beth-N.,
nine—see nine hundred; nine o’clock
19:3.4 Such a group of n. is known either as a fact-finding
19:3.5 When the tribunal of n. arrives at a decision
29:4.20 control of six of the n. more subtle forms of energy
49:3.1 In all Satania there are only n. such worlds.
57:2.3 dispatched to n. surrounding material creations to
57:8.20 water should be visualized as covering n. tenths of
57:8.22 the Asiatic land mass reached a height of almost n.
61:1.9 a height of ten feet and laid an egg n. by thirteen
62:5.8 When about n. years of age, they twins journeyed off
64:6.19 many of their leaders being eight and n. feet in height
66:5.31 the court of appeals for all of the other n. special
72:4.3 The precollege schools are conducted for n. months
72:5.9 and, like students, n. months in the year of ten.
72:9.3 oftener than every five years and not to exceed n.
72:11.4 called upon to wage n. fierce defensive conflicts,
96:2.1 hereditary factors from almost all of the n. races.
103:2.1 A child has been in existence about n. months
114:6.9 On Urantia there are remnants of n. human races
124:1.6 It seemed to this n.-year-old lad that he had really
138:4.1 On the morrow all n. of them went by boat over to
139:8.10 The loss of his twin sister when Thomas was n. years
158:4.1 embracing the n. apostles and a gathering equally
158:4.4 The n. apostles were much surprised and
158:4.4 the n. apostles, at least the majority of them, had
158:4.8 the ecstatic Peter, James, and John, their n. brethren
158:5.1 As Jesus drew near, the n. apostles were more
159:1.2 does he not immediately leave the ninety and n.
159:1.2 one sinner who repents than over ninety and n.
166:2.1 N. of this group were Jews, one a Samaritan.
166:2.4 The n. others, the Jews, had also discovered their
166:2.5 Where, then, are the other n., the Jews?
169:1.2 the good shepherd who left the ninety and n. sheep
169:1.2 one sinner who repents than over the ninety and n.
182:2.3 And so n. of them were armed as they separated
nine hundred
41:8.4 Crab nebula, that had its origin about n. years ago,
62:4.6 now, after almost n. generations of development,
77:2.11 are records of a man who lived over n. “years.”
nine o’clock
163:3.5 Then he went out about n., and seeing others
165:1.1 in residence at the camp, usually speaking at n.
173:0.3 It was about n. on this beautiful morning when these
186:4.2 turned Jesus over to the soldiers and a little before n.
187:0.4 was just before n. this morning when the soldiers
187:1.11 shortly after n. when this procession of death arrived
187:3.1 At half past n. this Friday morning, Jesus was hung
190:1.4 It was about half past n. when the last of David’s
190:5.8 About n. that evening and just before the Master
191:2.1 Shortly after n. that evening, after the departure of
191:5.1 about n. on Saturday, April 15, when the two
193:0.1 May 5, in the courtyard of Nicodemus, about n.
193:2.1 at Tyre, on Tuesday, May 16, at a little before n. in
nineteen—see nineteen centuries;
see nineteen hundred years
41:6.3 and this despite the fact that n. lighter elements,
63:3.2 Andon and Fonta had n. children in all,and they lived
64:5.3 These Sangik children, n. in number, were not only
64:5.3 Among these n. children were five red, two orange,
67:3.2 Forty thousand one hundred and n. of the primary
76:5.5 Eve died n. years previously of a weakened heart.
150:8.6 and began the recitation of the n. prayer eulogies,
168:3.3 With the ejection of these n. men the Sanhedrin
190:2.1 Jesus made n. separate appearances in visible form to
nineteen centuries
93:10.4 collaborate throughout the n. succeeding centuries
94:12.7 by the accumulated doctrines and dogmas of n. of
132:0.5 behind the scenes and in the light of n. of time
143:5.11 Even n. later many show the same unwillingness
196:1.2 theological traditions and religious dogmas of n..
nineteen hundred years
13:1.8 born of woman, as occurred on your world n. ago,
20:4.4 of your Creator Son on his terminal bestowal n. ago.
20:6.6 the Creator Son who sojourned on your world n.
21:3.8 It has existed just slightly over n. of your time.
37:2.6 the last n. his associate, Galantia, has maintained
45:3.7 has been attached to the staff of Lanaforge for n. of
45:4.1 seats were placed in position no more than n. ago,
45:4.2 the time of the resurrection roll call of Michael, n.
46:5.19 and until n. ago there existed a great open space
53:9.1 rehabilitation at the time of Jesus’ resurrection n ago
53:9.5 For n. the status has been unchanged.
55:11.7 the status of light and life over n. ago on Urantia.
114:5.4 pouring out of the Spirit of Truth upon all flesh n.
119:0.7 years a part, the last taking place on Urantia n. ago.
134:5.1 political evolution of nation life during the last n.
195:6.9 N. ago, unlearned Galileans surveyed Jesus giving his
nineteenth—see nineteenth century
41:6.4 a masterful act of juggling the n. electron back and
41:6.4 between the n. and twentieth circuits of electronic
41:6.4 By tossing this n. electron back and forth between
114:3.1 executive officer was changed, the n. so to serve
127:4.0 4. THE NINETEENTH YEAR (A.D. 13)
nineteenth century or nineteenth-century
73:5.4 of human diseases until the later times of the n. and
83:7.5 transcended actual marriage morals, and in the n.
121:1.7 another such period of travel and trade until the n.
134:5.13 To use an important n.- and twentieth-century
195:8.2 was the narrow-minded and godless attitude of n.-
ninety
18:4.8 on the four hundred n. university worlds of a
28:7.1 domiciled on the four hundred n. study worlds
37:6.2 the four hundred and n. spheres of spirit progress
49:5.31 n. per cent of the inhabited worlds of Nebadon are
72:1.1 The length of life on this continent is now n. years,
93:5.13 The other n. per cent he removed to his capital at
159:1.2 does he not immediately leave the n. and nine
159:1.2 over one sinner who repents than over n. and nine
169:1.2 the good shepherd who left the n. and nine sheep in
169:1.2 one sinner who repents than over the n. and nine
ninety-eight per cent
49:2.12 are mid-breathers, altogether accounting for n.
ninety-five
12:3.8 At the present moment about n. per cent of the
46:5.19 Four hundred and n. years ago, when this temple
53:7.8 Of the 681,217 Material Sons lost in Satania, n. per
ninety-four years
93:2.2 to sustain him throughout his n. of life as a material
93:2.6 Machiventa terminated his bestowal mission in n.
93:4.16 taught elementary revealed truth at Salem for n.,
ninety-nine years old
139:4.15 of the “Gospel according to John,” when he was n..
ninety-one per cent
49:2.12 over n. are mid-breathers, altogether accounting for
ninety-six years of age
64:6.7 Onamonalonton lived to be n. and maintained his
Nineveh
159:4.4 the love of God for N. and the so-called heathen,
ninth
38:4.1 The n. group of seven primary spheres in the
42:9.3 element resembles the first, the n. the second,
76:4.1 the violet race of men, the n. human race to appear
124:1.0 1. JESUS’ NINTH YEAR (A.D. 3)
139:9.1 the twin fishermen living near Kheresa, were the n.
191:2.2 This was the Master’s n. morontia appearance.
Nirvana
94:8.16 what he meant to include in the doctrine of N..
94:12.3 to enjoy a sojourn in Paradise prior to entering N.,
nitrogen
57:7.6 but there is little or no free n. or free oxygen.
no—non-exhaustive; see one, no; see No.—number
4:2.8 No, nature is not God.
68:4.7 No! indeed no! for there have been many, many
126:4.5 the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul? No!
127:0.2 No adolescent youth who has lived or ever will live
127:0.2 No youth of Urantia will ever be called upon to pass
130:6.2 a gentle hand on his shoulder, said: “No, son, not
133:3.7 stammered out his answer: “No, Teacher, I do not.
136:8.4 in the furtherance of his mission on earth? No!
145:5.7 No, Andrew, I will not return with you.
147:1.3 I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel.”
150:8.8 No, the word of life is very near to you, even in
151:1.1 Jesus answered, “No, Peter, I will tell them a story.
151:4.1 said: ‘No, lest while you are gathering them up,
153:2.6 No, but rather that you might have more bread for
154:6.7 “No, rather is the one blessed who hears the word
163:3.2 Jesus replied: “No, Peter, but all who put their trust
163:3.3 Jesus said: “No, Peter, only those who would
164:2.4 The Master said: “No, my brethren, it would be to
164:3.9 said, “No, it is one like him, but this man can see.”
169:3.2 then answered Dives: ‘No, No, Father Abraham!
174:2.5 To have answered “No” to their question would
174:5.9 say, Father save me from this awful hour? No!
181:2.13 Jesus answered: “No, Levi, Andrew will no longer
192:1.3 And when they answered, “No,” Jesus spoke again.
No.—number
24:1.11 For example: Tertiary circuit supervisor N. 572,842
136:3.5 The sovereignty of Michael N. 611,121 over his
Noah—member of the Garden reception committee
74:2.5 N., son of the architect and builder of the Garden
Noah—historical figure of Old Testament tradition
77:4.12 the later Jewish story of N. and the universal flood.
78:7.3 drown in its wickedness at the time of N.’ flood,
78:7.3 right back to one of the three surviving sons of N..
78:7.4 The Biblical story of N., the ark, and the flood is an
78:7.5 But N. really lived; he was a wine maker of Aram,
78:7.5 He kept a written record of the days of the river’s
78:7.5 He brought much ridicule upon himself by going
78:7.5 He would go to the neighboring river settlements
78:7.5 only N. and his immediate family were saved in
nobility
69:5.7 There early sprang up a commercialized n.,
70:6.5 assistants of early kings became the accepted n.,
71:7.2 the n. of values, the goals of living, and the glories of
71:7.9 4. The n. of work—duty.
81:5.3 admitting to its ranks only the n. of those toilers
87:7.8 exalt relations, and glorify the good values of real n..
89:10.4 the mortal mind to the superb levels of moral n.,
97:9.20 by this time there ruled in Samaria a gangster-n.
100:1.7 But n. itself is always an unconscious growth.
100:6.3 to the religious impulse embrace the qualities of n.
102:8.2 of a civilization by the purity and n. of its religion.
122:1.1 belonged to a long and illustrious line of the n. of the
131:9.2 Heaven has bestowed its n. upon the soul of man;
131:9.2 are the fruit of this endowment of Heaven’s n..
136:9.9 an inspiring example of universe loyalty and moral n.
137:8.8 to strive for a n. of character like that of my Father,
147:4.6 idealism embodied in the n. of profound self-respect.
149:6.5 the n. and righteousness of his personality beget
164:5.5 with the spiritual n. of that day and generation.
noble—see Noble One
20:5.7 the most n. and fascinating chapter in the history
22:4.3 chosen from the highest and most n. types of the
22:8.3 They may and do execute many n. assignments in
23:2.12 n., and experienced characters which the Gods are
24:6.9 you will sometime meet these n. beings face to face
35:10.5 Lanonandek Sons are a n., faithful, and loyal group,
44:4.2 Thought recorders preserve n. ideas in the tongue of
44:8.3 attainment of the satisfaction of all their n. longings
48:4.18 the intense struggle for n. achievement and progress
50:6.4 Superior intellect will seek a n. culture and find some
52:2.12 to provide for the full exercise of all those n. traits
52:7.9 But the n. natives of such a sphere are still finite
53:6.1 There were many n. and inspiring acts of devotion
53:7.12 This n. Jerusem band of faithful mortals numbered
63:4.4 Many of the most n. and highly human traits of
66:1.5 any idea that this n. Lanonandek would betray his
67:2.2 the n. Van made his memorable address of seven
67:3.2 were brave and n. defenders of Michael and his
67:4.1 religion remained loyal with Van and his n. band.
67:5.4 emerge until almost every vestige of the n. culture
67:6.3 The remainder of this n. band continued on earth
74:4.2 the proposal to bring the n. pair up to the Father’s
75:1.5 picture of the consternation of these two n. souls
75:5.6 The upright and n. sons and daughters of Adam and
75:5.7 Never did this n. soul fully recover from the effects
76:3.10 do not confuse those high-minded and n. teachers of
76:4.5 Caligastia, came to confer with his n. successor.
77:9.5 This n. midwayer stood steadfast with Van and
84:4.7 mothers regarded as having perished in a n. cause.
94:0.1 than these n. men and women who carried the
94:3.1 hardly a religion, it was truly one of the most n.
94:7.3 Gautama made a n. effort to deliver men from fear
94:8.3 gospel of Gautama was based on the four n. truths:
94:8.4 1. The n. truths of suffering.
94:12.6 Will this n. faith, that has so valiantly carried on
95:1.8 too much, and their n. cause went down in defeat.
95:4.2 This n. teacher believed that God-consciousness
95:4.2 these n. sentiments of long ago would do honor to
95:6.2 the idealization of Right Law, N. Government,
95:6.8 the exalted teachings and n. psalms of Zoroaster
99:1.5 humanitarianism is, humanly speaking, a n. gesture,
100:2.8 creations preliminary to the rearing of the more n.
100:4.2 the good, the true, and the n. without a struggle.
100:4.5 stands for the beginnings of much that is n. in the
101:6.7 its n. task of transforming self-possessed ideas into
101:8.2 living faith is more than the association of n. beliefs;
102:0.1 everything in human desire which is beautiful, n.,
103:5.7 the vain hope of having all the virtues of a n.
103:8.3 A good and n. man may be consummately in love
111:1.6 Likewise can this mind be made n., beautiful, true,
119:2.6 all Palonia mourned the departure of the most n. and
126:5.12 experience in the development of a n. character.
127:2.8 this was a matter so near the heart of every n. Jew
127:3.14 to the development of strong and n. characters,
127:4.8 with a keen appreciation of things n. and spiritual.
127:5.3 “We can’t have him for a son; he is too n. for us.”
129:4.7 in his full, rich, beautiful, and n. life we may all
131:1.9 The n. man seeks for that high estate wherein the
131:3.6 The wise man is a n. soul who is friendly in the
131:3.7 liberality and continue to increase in n. generosity.
131:9.4 the spirit of the n. man goes forth to be displayed
132:5.18 No n. man will strive to accumulate riches by the
132:7.4 refuse to enter because the n. craft of the Buddha
132:7.4 craft of their prophet and seize upon his n. spirit.
133:0.2 Many n. Roman citizens and Greek colonists lived
133:3.8 —what brave and n. women they can become.”
133:7.12 at any price, by the surrender of n. aspirations,
133:9.5 Ganid spread abroad many of the n. truths which he
135:1.3 and grew up to be a strong man with a n. character.
135:3.4 It seemed to this rugged and n. child of nature that
138:3.7 to see a man of n. sentiments mingling freely and
139:8.3 thus came in contact with the n. character of Jesus.
141:2.2 When God’s will is your law, you are n. slave
143:5.9 for better things and a more n. way of living,
146:3.2 examination of their true convictions and n. ideals.
149:2.9 lacked the moral courage to follow this n. example
149:6.5 does not fear or dread even a mighty and n. father.
156:5.1 truth and actually bear the n. fruits of the spirit.”
156:5.2 the foundations for the growth of a n. character
160:2.6 Many n. human impulses die because there is no
160:4.13 There’s an art in defeat which n souls always acquire
170:2.7 consequent upon the recognition of a n. destiny.
184:2.12 It requires a great and n. character,having started out
193:4.11 7. Judas never learned that the rewards for n. living
195:7.21 a thousand thoughts, grand ideas, and n. ideals—
196:3.32 Some men’s lives are too great and n. to descend to
Noble One
131:3.3 When you look up to the N. One, turn away from
131:3.3 Leave no fault unconfessed to the N. One.
nobleman
146:5.2 When this n. had located Jesus in Cana, he besought
146:5.2 But the n. pleaded with Jesus, saying: “My Lord, I
146:5.3 that Jesus was supposed to have healed the n.’ son
148:1.4 The n.’ son of Capernaum was one of those trained
171:8.4 “And now, as the rejected n. of this parable, I would
nobler
121:4.1 but there was present in the hearts of the n. gentiles
noblest
1:2.2 meanings, neither is he “the n. work of man.”
71:3.12 greatest ambition of the wisest and n. of citizens is
160:4.12 the n. of all memories are the treasured recollections
nobly
33:3.6 Michael of Nebadon n. acknowledged his eternal
131:3.7 Every mortal who thinks righteously, speaks n.,
136:4.9 earth career of incarnation as he had so n. begun it,
160:1.5 Animals respond n. to the urge of life, but only
nobody
163:3.5 And the men answered, ‘Because n. has hired us.
nocturnal
86:5.12 soul enter a wolf to prowl about on n. depredations.
nod
184:4.2 Jesus indicated to John, by a n. of his head, that he
Nod—leader of the commission on industry and trade
66:5.11 Its leader was N..
67:4.1 N. and all of the commission on industry and trade
67:4.2 planetary staff who went into rebellion chose N. as
67:4.2 Nodites, and their dwelling place as “the land of N..”
73:1.3 N., onetime chairman of the Dalamatia commission
73:1.5 after the destruction of Dalamatia, the followers of N
74:8.8 reference to Cain’s emigration to the “land of N.,”
76:2.9 And so Cain departed for the land of N., east of
77:2.4 when the sixty rebels of the staff, the followers of N.,
77:3.1 about fifty thousand years after the death of N.,
77:3.1 plan of Bablot, a descendant of N., was indorsed.
77:4.5 this near-by Nodite settlement as “the land of N.”;
77:4.10 those who had forsaken the leadership of N. and his
148:4.7 Cain, the son of Adam, went into the land of N.
nodded
137:2.7 Jesus n. to Nathaniel, again saying, “Follow me.”
138:3.2 And Jesus n. his consent.
138:4.1 Jesus, gazing on them, n. and said, “Follow me.”
153:5.4 Peter ceased speaking, they all with one accord n.
179:3.3 And each of the apostles n. their approval of Peter’s
181:2.9 for me, as all these others would” (and they all n.
Nodite
73:1.3 “N.” is both a cultural and racial term, for Nodites
74:6.2 the Adamic parentage to the N. and evolutionary
75:2.3 persons belonging to the upper strata of the N. group
75:2.4 Eve was enjoying with a certain N. leader named
75:3.1 the western or Syrian confederation of the N. tribes.
75:3.1 a great influence among the western N. tribes.
75:5.2 Eve’s misstep, sought out Laotta, the brilliant N.
75:5.3 they declared war on the near-by N. settlement.
75:5.9 The news of the annihilation of the N. settlement
75:8.2 as four separate sources: Andonite, Sangik, N.,
76:2.3 education to those of N. extraction who had served
76:2.3 in even so short a time the officiating N. priests
76:2.4 Cain was not pure violet as his father was of the N.
77:2.0 2. THE NODITE RACE
77:2.5 mutant traits appearing in the first N. generation
77:2.6 Thus did the N. peoples arise out of certain peculiar
77:2.7 contribution to the better strains of the N. people.
77:2.10 these older kings signifies that some of the early N.
77:3.3 the nucleus of the future center of the N. culture
77:3.5 to see the tower built as a memorial of N. history
77:4.0 4. NODITE CENTERS OF CIVILIZATION
77:4.1 From this time on N. culture declined for over one
77:4.2 Three out of four great N. centers were established
77:4.3 uniting with the Andonites to found the later N.
77:4.5 to allude to this N. settlement as “the land of Nod”;
77:4.5 long period of relative peace between this N. group
77:4.6 and furnished the N. ancestry which blended with the
77:4.8 Sumerians confused the first and second N. cities
77:4.9 Sumerian pride in the more ancient N. culture led
77:5.1 Having delineated the N. antecedents of the ancestry
78:0.1 as amalgamated with the N. and Sangik tribes,
78:0.2 through its amalgamation with the N. and Sangik
78:1.4 but they never entirely lost their N. traditions.
78:1.4 Various other N. groups that settled in the Levant
78:4.3 the surviving remnants of the Adamite and N. races
78:4.5 But as the Adamites united with the N. stocks,
78:6.6 group represented the survival of many superior N.
78:8.1 their culture was more exclusively N. in character,
80:0.2 in all the white races and still more of the early N.
80:1.2 The broad-headed N.-Andonite Syrians very early
80:7.5 descended in an unbroken line from the pure N.
81:4.11 1. The Caucasoid—the Andite blend of the N. and
86:5.17 The early N. races regarded man as consisting of two
93:2.5 Melchizedek resembled the then blended N. and
95:2.1 augmented by the arrival of superior strains of N.,
Nodite-Andonite
80:1.2 The broad-headed N. Syrians very early introduced
80:1.2 They also imported sheep, goats, cattle, and other
Nodites
67:4.2 Their descendants were long known as the N.,
67:4.3 in these contacts with the N. and their descendants.
67:6.6 races, particularly the blue men, and with the N..
70:1.2 together with the later deteriorated Adamites and N.,
73:1.0 1. THE NODITES AND THE AMADONITES
73:1.2 Only among the N. and the Amadonites was there
73:1.3 The N. were the descendants of the rebel members
73:1.3 a cultural and racial term, for the N. themselves
73:1.4 There existed a traditional enmity between the N.
73:1.6 These N. had freely mated with the Sangik races and
73:1.6 the N. mingled and mixed with the Amadonites,
73:1.6 they were numbered among the “mighty men of old.”
73:1.7 —N. and Amadonites—were the most advanced races
73:6.7 When the N. invaded Eden, they were told that
73:7.1 by Adam, it was occupied variously by the N.,
73:7.1 became the dwelling place of the northern N. who
73:7.1 overrun by these lower-grade N. for four thousand
74:2.5 Annan, a loyal daughter and spokesman for the N.;
75:2.5 The Garden dwellers had been in contact with the N.
75:3.2 after assuming the leadership of the Syrian N., he
75:3.5 Serapatatia contended that, if the N., as the most
75:3.7 the active leader of the near-by colony of friendly N..
75:3.7 the sincere spiritual leader of those neighboring N.
75:5.9 bitter warfare between the Adamites and the N.,
75:6.1 When Adam learned that the N. were on the march,
75:6.2 and elected to leave the garden to the N. unopposed.
76:0.1 Adam elected to leave the first garden to the N.
76:0.1 the northern N. were already on the march toward
76:2.9 he did promote peace between this division of the N.
76:2.9 their son, Enoch, became the head of the Elamite N..
76:4.2 by the union of evolutionary man with the N. and
76:4.8 were chosen from the highest strains of the N.,
77:2.3 “The Nephilim (N.) were on earth in those days,
77:2.8 the ancestry of the N., the eighth race to appear on
77:2.9 The pure-line N. were a magnificent race, but they
77:2.9 they gradually mingled with the evolutionary peoples
77:2.9 after the rebellion they had lost ground to the point
77:2.9 their average length of life was little more than that
77:2.10 of the later-day Sumerian descendants of the N.,
77:3.1 After the submergence of Dalamatia the N. moved
77:3.4 But the N. were still somewhat divided in sentiment
77:3.4 Neither were their leaders agreed concerning usage
77:3.9 The mixed races of the Andites (N. and Adamites)
77:4.1 The dispersion of the N. was an immediate result
77:4.1 war greatly reduced the numbers of the purer N.
77:4.1 even in the times of Adam the N. were still an able
77:4.1 and several of Van’s group captains were N..
77:4.3 1. The western or Syrian N..
77:4.3 This was the largest group of the dispersing N.,
77:4.3 they contributed to the later appearing Assyrian
77:4.4 2. The eastern or Elamite N..
77:4.5 to intermarry with the daughters of men (the N.).
77:4.6 3. The central or pre-Sumerian N..
77:4.10 4. The northern N. and Amadonites—the Vanites.
77:4.10 These northernmost N. were descendants of those
77:5.9 they became admixed with the neighboring N. and
78:1.4 2. Pre-Sumerians and other N..
78:1.11 Saharans from the south met and mingled with N.
78:3.3 admixed with the other races, particularly the N..
78:3.5 a great reservoir of the Adamites mixed with N.,
78:4.1 blends of the pure-line violet race and the N. plus the
78:4.2 and consisted of a blend of the Adamites and N..
78:4.2 and N. entered the then fertile regions of Turkestan,
78:4.2 they soon blended with the superior inhabitants,
78:5.1 the union of the Adamites with the mixed N. to form
79:0.1 the successive civilizations of Dalamatians, N.,
80:1.1 the Saharans from the south met N. and Adamites
80:1.2 In the eastern trough of the Mediterranean the N.
80:4.3 The Adamites were pacific; the N. were belligerent.
80:7.2 intermarried with the Vanite division of the N..
81:2.19 Only the gulf coast pre-Sumerian N. continued to
81:4.2 The Adamites and N. were long-headed;
81:4.7 4. N., descendants of the Dalamatians.
81:4.9 the Adamites and the N. have become so admixed
82:1.2 and beauty appreciation of the N. and Adamites.
82:5.4 The N. for over one hundred and fifty thousand years
83:5.11 the blending of the evolutionary tribes with the N.
83:6.2 It was wholly natural to the purer N. and Adamites
84:5.5 The Adamites and N. accorded women increased
84:7.8 was not much to boast of before the days of the N.
89:5.3 Andonites were not, nor were the N. and Adamites;
89:5.14 N. encouraged cremation as a means of combating
89:6.1 Andonites, N., and Adamites were the least addicted
92:4.5 Even the N. had forgotten this truth by the time of
122:1.1 lines of inheritance leading to the Sumerians and N.
Nog—Sangik god of light and fire
67:5.5 the Father’s temple into a shrine dedicated to N.,
noise
87:6.11 Ghosts were supposed to be frightened by n.; bells,
137:6.5 my kingdom is not to come with n. and glamor,
noises
125:1.1 with the bleating of sheep and the babble of n. which
noisiest
172:5.10 Simon Z. was the n. man in the whole multitude.
noisy
125:1.1 into the court of the gentiles with its n. jargon,
169:3.1 When the meeting became too n., Simon Peter,
173:1.5 midst of this n. aggregation of money-changers,
nomadic
64:7.11 persisted as the swarthy n. tribes of modern Arabs.
68:5.3 This was the primitive n. stage of culture and is the
79:1.6 the diminishing rainfall to the north forced the n.
79:5.7 were spreading out over North America as n. tribes
79:7.6 But the climatic changes and the n. invasions of the
80:9.9 until the times of the great n. invasions of 2500 B.C.
96:6.2 of Palestine, they quickly evolved from n. herders
141:3.4 influence in his rugged, n., and homeless life.
nomadism
68:5.12 civilization was accompanied by less and less of n.;
nomads
71:1.2 Many were founded by conquering n., who would
78:8.11 the n. were on a rampage from the Atlantic to the
79:1.8 Chinese annals record the presence of red-haired n.
80:9.9 the n. invaded the eastern Mediterranean districts.
96:2.3 They were merely fellow n. who chose to follow
96:2.4 these Arabian n. maintained a lingering traditional
96:3.4 into the desert to organize the n. against Egypt.
97:9.7 They were n.—herders—and so were devoted to the
nomenclature
94:12.1 together with the sentimental retention of olden n.,
nominal
98:6.5 In the end the n. Christian faith dominated the
195:8.3 Religion has become more and more a n. influence,
nominally
92:2.5 New Zealand tribe whose priests, after n. accepting
178:1.10 and many men in high places n. accept the gospel of
195:3.2 races and nations at least n. to accept one religion.
195:3.8 The spiritual impetus of n. accepting Hellenized
nominate
22:8.4 The Teacher Sons in the local universes may n. their
35:6.1 Vorondadeks resident on the Salvington worlds n.
nominated
25:8.2 Members of the angelic hosts are n. for this service
43:2.6 This group numbers one hundred and is n. by the
72:2.7 distinguished persons n. by the chief executive,
72:7.14 The members of this commission are n. by the state
72:11.1 members, n. by the highest parental, educational,
114:2.1 Members are n. to the twenty-four by the cabinet
122:0.3 From the three couples n., Gabriel made the choice
179:4.7 Judas was among those n by his first-chosen apostles
nominates
43:2.5 Each system n. ten members to sit in this deliberative
nominating
122:0.2 received the report n. three prospective unions as
nomination
45:7.5 To receive n. for representative honor a candidate
72:9.3 Upon n. by the state governors or by the regional
138:2.2 apostleships, asked the others to vote upon the n.;
nominations
138:2.1 and presented their n. for the six new apostles.
nominators
138:6.1 apostles were put in the hands of their respective n.
nominee
138:5.1 Philip presented Thomas as his n. for apostleship
nominees
72:2.7 receiving the largest ballot among the list of n. is
138:4.1 James and Judas Alpheus, the n. of James and John
non-Adjuster
19:6.3 capacity for fusion with a n. Father fragment
40:5.6 2. Mortals of the n.-fusion types.
40:5.12 Series two—mortals of the n.-fusion types.
40:5.12 but these n.-fusion types are a wholly different
109:7.1 We cannot state whether n. Father fragments are
113:2.3 on those worlds which are of the n. fusion series.
113:7.8 for the reception of, and fusion with, a n. fragment
non-Christian
195:10.11 The n. world will hardly capitulate to a sect-divided
non-Creator
42:10.2 are reassociated in the living systems of n. minds
non-Deity
117:3.8 The Father co-operates with his n. co-ordinates in
non-European
92:6.18 so thoroughly Occidentalized that many n. peoples
non-Father
9:8.10 why the Third Source bestows n. personality, but
104:2.6 the Infinite functions in various n. capacities of
104:5.1 other triune relationships which are n. in constitution
non-Hebrew
97:9.7 David made his headquarters at the n. city of Hebron
97:9.7 Judah was made up mostly of n. elements—Kenites,
97:9.12 the Canaanite gods, the bulk of David’s army was n..
non-Jewish
122:1.1 Hebrews, albeit he carried many n. racial strains
non-Pharisees
166:1.10 3. Avoidance of association with all n..
166:1.11 refusal to engage in social intercourse with n. for
non-Trinity
10:4.4 The Father, Son, and Spirit can collaborate in a n.
nonabsolute
0:11.12 be anything but partial and must therefore be n.;
116:0.1 that the God of time was an evolving and n. Deity,
118:3.5 Space comes the nearest of all n. things to being
nonabsoluteness
115:7.1 existence and incompleteness of nature, n. of being
nonaccidental
49:1.1 be understandable (predictable), but it is strictly n..
nonactive
40:10.11 creatures—sixth-stage spirits—and hence n. in the
nonaddable
112:0.12 neither does he add them together, for they are n.—
nonagricultural
68:5.13 increased urbanization and multiplication of n groups
nonascender
117:4.4 unique personality of a n. returns to the Supreme as
nonattainable
0:12.8 trinitization may accomplish what is otherwise n.;
103:6.7 perception which is n. by material personalities;
106:9.9 concept of existential, solitary, pre-Trinity n. I AM
nonbeginning
0:3.23 of eternity existences—n., nonending realities
118:1.8 broadened horizons, begins to suspect the n.,
nonbreather
49:3.2 There are so very few of the n. type of inhabited
nonbreathers
40:5.12 Many of the n. belong to this series, and there are
49:2.14 mortals would belong to the separate order of n..
49:2.14 N. account for the remaining one and one-half per
49:2.25 the n. utilize the fifth order of nutrition and energy.
49:3.0 3. WORLDS OF THE NONBREATHERS
49:3.4 Life on the worlds of the n. is radically different from
49:3.4 The n. do not eat food or drink water as do the races
49:3.5 In mind and character the n. do not differ from other
49:5.11 The worlds of the n. typify the radical or extreme
nonbreathing
29:4.31 integral part of the technique of life on the n. planets.
49:3.3 On the n. worlds the advanced races must do
49:3.5 On the n. worlds the animal species are radically
49:3.5 The n. plan of life varies from the technique of
noncarnivorous
60:2.1 less than two feet long up to the huge n. dinosaurs,
62:2.5 few of the older n. monkeylike tribes survived.
nonchalantly
85:4.4 while he n. forgets a score of negative results,
noncombatants
70:1.20 from hostilities, and then came the recognition of n..
77:3.8 The religionists, the n., fled to their homes in the
noncommissioned
38:5.1 Seraphim spend a millennium as n. observers on
noncommittal
144:1.7 the controversy; and Judas Iscariot was silent, n..
152:2.5 Matthew, Philip, and the Alpheus twins were n..
noncomputable
12:3.12 Personality Gravity is n..
nonconformist
124:5.5 all their trouble with Jesus’ n. tendencies,
nonconformists
81:5.3 visits heavy penalties on all dissenters and n.,
noncontactability
16:3.19 During the present universe age of the n. of the
26:6.3 the Seventh Master Spirit compensate this n. of
noncreators
30:1.93 These uncreated n. are ever loyal to the Trinity and
noncrystallized
58:5.4 today the continents continue to float upon this n.
nondeified
105:3.7 totality of n. reality and finality of all nonpersonal
nondeity
104:4.33 that is actualizable within the domains of n. reality.
104:4.43 boundless possibilities of static, reactive, n. reality
104:4.44 are alike responsive to Deity and to n. presences,
105:3.2 First Person of Deity and primal n. pattern, God,
105:3.4 Second n. pattern, the eternal Isle of Paradise;
105:3.6 qualifier of the unqualified, absolute, and n. realities.
105:3.7 exhaust the boundless quiescence of this n. Absolute.
nondevelopmental
105:7.2 That which is transcendental is not necessarily n.,
nondoable
3:3.5 Omnipotence doesn’t imply the power to do the n.,
54:2.3 Lucifer’s folly was the attempt to do the n.,
118:5.1 of Deity does not imply the power to do the n..
none—see none the less; none other than
1:0.1 said: “You, God, are alone; there is n. beside you.
1:5.4 God is lacking in n. of those superhuman and divine
2:6.2 the parent-child relationship, than which there is n.
7:5.5 On n. of these seven bestowals did he function as
10:2.6 n. is a duplicate; each is original; all are united.
13:1.8 a realm penetrated by n. save those who have
14:2.4 N. of the physical beings of the central universe
14:3.1 the government of the central universe, there is n..
19:5.10 n. of the celestial family have ever been conscious of
19:7.3 N. of them have ever gone astray.
20:2.6 visible form, but on n. of them will he be born into
20:3.2 Verdicts of this nature are executed by n. but the
21:2.10 are like their Paradise parents, n. exactly resembles
22:7.1 revealable to, and understandable by, n. save those
23:3.6 beings, n. are more important in practical helpfulness
25:2.2 n. but the Reflective Spirits of the seventh order
28:5.13 n. are more important than those arising out of the
30:1.112 that n. of them appear in the Paradise classification
39:8.4 N. but successful destiny guardians can be sure of
46:3.1 n. is more engaging and engrossing than that of
46:5.32 and n. but Michael can or may break the seal of
50:3.2 and n. of them have fused with their Adjusters.
53:3.4 to believe that n. of these rulers could do aught to
53:5.7 displaying n. of the barbarities so characteristic of
53:7.4 N. of the Trinitized Sons went astray.
53:7.5 N. of the conciliators apostatized, nor did a single
53:9.1 N. of the leaders accepted this merciful proffer.
54:1.1 the problems growing out of the Lucifer rebellion, n.
54:6.4 N. of these fraternal consequences of misbehavior in
55:11.2 n. but the power centers and their associates are
55:11.3 we can only conjecture since n. of us witnessed such
55:12.5 N. of us entertains a satisfactory concept of what
57:8.13 In n. of these ancient rock formations will there be
58:3.4 But n. of these tremendous and far-flung energy
58:7.5 exposed here and there all over the world, but n. are
60:1.11 were nonplacental and proved a failure; n. survived.
60:4.1 there were subsequent minor submergences, n.
64:6.26 the indigo peoples received little or n. of the race
65:8.5 n. of these obstacles can defeat the whole-souled
66:2.4 different planet, and n. of them were from Urantia.
66:5.14 N. of the Prince’s staff would present revelation to
67:1.3 And of all forms of evil, n. are more destructive of
72:2.1 for ten years, and n. are eligible for re-election.
78:5.7 n. but the one hundred and thirty-two ever reached
87:0.1 N. of these early religions had much to do with the
89:3.6 cult, but n. more markedly than Christianity.
92:5.11 There is n. beside him.”
93:5.2 But, again, n. of these localities were so favorably
94:2.3 an emerging monotheism, n. was so stultifying as
95:3.3 Of all the purely human religions of Urantia n. ever
96:5.4 will put n. of the evil diseases of Egypt upon you.”
96:5.5 “The Lord your God is one God; there is n. beside”;
97:1.5 “You are great, O Lord God, for there is n. like you,
97:1.7 “There is n. as holy as the Lord.
98:2.11 n. ever created such an advanced system of ethics
102:6.1 why the God of worship claims all allegiance or n..
106:8.23 in past eternity, he is alone, there is n. beside him.
107:1.5 We have every reason to believe that n. of the other
107:3.1 n. but Adjusters and other entities of the Father have
107:4.4 but n. of us are able actually to discern the real
112:7.8 n. of which have been able to identify man or
113:3.4 N. but the ministering children of the Infinite Spirit
113:6.8 these are matters which are of concern to n. but
114:2.5 supervise the affairs of n. of the planets except
114:6.18 N. of these angelic groups exercise direct control
116:0.5 But n. of us really know.
117:6.2 depend on his presence for life, and n. are refused.
117:6.8 of the Father (n. of which are personalities) are
118:6.2 And n. of this philosophy does any violence to the
119:8.5 On n. of Michael’s bestowals did he reveal God the
125:3.2 and learning that n. of them had seen their son,
125:4.1 the discussions, in n. of which Jesus participated,
125:5.8 questions, and n. was more astonished than Simon
125:6.8 “Come, my parents, n. has done aught but that which
126:1.5 But Jesus did n. of these things; wherefore was the
126:3.8 of all the theories about the Jewish deliverer, n.
131:2.2 The Lord, he is God; there is n. beside him in
131:2.4 N. can hide himself from our God, for he fills
133:0.1 Rome, Jesus said good-bye to n. of his friends.
133:7.8 sensation-recognition and memory thereof, but n.
135:11.3 that he exercised n. of his great power to deliver
136:9.7 was repugnant to Jesus; he would have n. of it.
136:9.10 Son of Man had n. when he came back to his fellows
137:7.3 We shall be n. too ready when the Father calls.”
138:5.2 but n. of them could encompass the whole of his
139:1.8 brewing in the heart of Judas Iscariot even when n.
139:1.8 their treasurer; but Andrew told n. of them his fears.
139:6.2 were either married or deceased, and n. lived there.
139:12.5 N. of the twelve ever criticized Judas.
141:0.2 but n. of them had ever seen him weep.
141:0.2 saddened only because n. of my father Joseph’s
141:2.3 n. of the apostles comprehended the full significance
142:2.4 see the Father as n. of those who have gone before
146:4.2 But in n. of these cases did the Master perform a
147:3.3 N. of us can do much to change the difficulties of
148:4.8 for entrance into the kingdom of heaven, but n. of
149:2.2 Other teachers of Jesus’ gospel did likewise, but n.
149:6.12 Of all the sorrows of a trusting man, n. is so terrible
150:7.2 angry because he had done n. of his great works in
150:8.1 n. present seemed to recall that this was the man
152:0.2 I have spent all my substance, but n. could cure me
152:4.1 N. of the twelve was so crushed and downcast as
153:5.2 were tremendously upset, but n. of them deserted.
154:5.3 but it is in my heart to do this, and n. can stop me.
155:5.11 —the theology of authority—requires little or n. of
156:0.2 n. of them fully grasped the import of his teaching.
158:2.5 Jesus well knew that n. of the twelve were qualified
161:1.2 There are n. equal to him; there are none with
161:1.2 are n. with whom he can communicate as an equal
161:2.4 because he transgresses n. of the Father’s laws.
162:2.7 “I bear n. of you ill will. The Father loves you,
162:7.2 children of Abraham, and we are in bondage to n.;
163:4.11 But n. withdrew.
164:2.3 The Master well knew n. of their plans would work.
165:3.3 I admonish you to fear n., in heaven or on earth,
166:4.9 had many times sought fruit thereon and found n.,
166:4.9 looking for fruit on this fig tree and have found n..
167:2.2 I declare that n. of those who were first bidden
171:4.3 n. of them dared to ask him a question concerning
172:3.3 Jesus entertained n. of the illusions of a dreamer;
172:5.8 N. of the twelve was more depressed on the way
173:4.2 many other servants, but n. would they receive.
173:5.3 I will have n. here except those who delight to
174:4.3 well said that God is one and there is n. beside him
176:1.4 Let n. who are in the city and around about tarry
176:2.8 discourses which the Master gave his apostles, n.
177:5.4 They vaguely sensed what was coming, and n. felt
178:1.11 but n. of these humanitarian labors, nor all of them
178:3.5 N. of the apostles, save three, knew where they were
179:2.3 But he feared n. of those who sought his spiritual
179:4.3 sat on the left that n. of them took notice of this,
179:5.5 Of Jesus’ teachings n. have become more tradition-
180:6.2 I am surprised that n. of you have asked me, Why
181:2.6 n. of them, except possibly Andrew, entertained
181:2.10 “N. of my apostles are more sincere and honest at
181:2.19 work with your own flesh and blood, but n. have
182:2.9 N. of the apostles expected anything out of the
182:3.7 he was fully determined to employ n. of his
185:1.2 Of all the Roman provinces, n. was more difficult
186:3.4 David soon discovered that n. of Jesus’ followers
188:1.1 standing by to see that n. of Jesus’ followers
189:1.2 N. of these watchers suspected that the object of
192:1.2 It had occurred to n. of them that the person on the
194:4.10 that n. of the teachings in any way interfered with
196:2.2 N. is good but God,” to that sublime consciousness
none the less
5:1.9 the presence and personality of the Infinite n. real.
6:8.7 spiritual but n. personal, Eternal Son of Paradise.
21:4.6 True, the bestowal Son is still and n. a Creator, but
64:6.23 religion of a primitive sort—n. real and beneficial—
96:4.6 n. he sought to enlarge their concept of divinity
97:7.11 And Isaiah’s God was n. holy, majestic, just,
147:5.7 make slow progress, but the progress is n. sure.
159:4.4 the so-called heathen, be n. precious in the eyes of
none other than
51:3.5 the angel of the Garden was n. the chief of the
53:1.4 The “devil” is n. Caligastia, the deposed Planetary
75:4.2 And that voice was n. my own announcement to the
119:1.6 was n. the incarnated Michael on the mission of
119:2.5 and strange System Sovereign was n. Michael,
119:5.3 unassuming and unnumbered pilgrim spirit was n.
noneconomic
72:9.2 these guilds, like the n. associations, are regulated
nonending
0:3.23 —nonbeginning, n. realities and relationships.
118:1.8 to suspect the nonbeginning, n. eternal continuum,
nonenseraphimed
23:3.2 The limit of velocity for most n. beings is 186,280
nonentity
118:5.1 is the equivalent of n. and implies that nothing is
nonetheless
1:5.8 though he is all these and infinitely more, n., he is
7:2.4 N., the all-pervading spiritual urge of the Son’s
8:6.5 we recognize the omnipresence of the Spirit, n., we
10:4.3 be nonpersonal but n. subject to their personal wills.
11:8.9 The illustration is crude but n. helpful.
16:7.4 a moral being in choosing virtue is n. intelligent.
29:4.13 N. all of them are highly intelligent beings.
30:1.113 nonresponsive to spirit gravity but is n. a true
34:6.9 you cannot escape the body and its necessities, n.,
39:9.2 graduates as would be found in an older realm; n.
66:4.3 But the corporeal staff were n. superhuman.
66:8.1 and somewhat restive under superior authority, n.,
77:9.2 they are n. ministers for being natives of the planet,
78:8.1 N., these Sumerians of the coastal regions were the
79:2.6 N., Andites had become submerged by 10,000 B.C.,
84:4.3 N., proper and satisfactory sex relations have always
91:1.1 the unintended, but n. personal and collective effort
94:11.2 of him a divine being, n. this myth of his human life,
95:7.4 less demanding in its social requirements, was n.
101:1.5 speculations of a material cosmology, it is, n.,
101:5.2 religion, n., presents two phases of manifestation:
101:6.7 into increasingly practical but n. supernal ideals,
103:7.1 though independent of logic, faith is n. encouraged
104:2.4 Trinity is a real entity—not a personality but n. a true
104:2.4 not a personality but n. compatible with coexistent
104:3.14 not a trinity—an organic entity—but n. a triunity,
104:3.18 The triunities are n. real; they are very real.
104:4.15 n. true that the power-pattern and the loving person
106:4.4 exists in transcendence of time and space but is n.
106:5.2 it is n. true that the impersonal aspects of the
106:7.4 endless eternity, but such a hypothesis is n. valid.
106:9.1 But there is n. an actual and present unification of
110:6.14 between the Adjuster and the seraphic guardian, n.
112:5.15 the soul), but it is n. true that every identifiable
115:1.2 but the Father is man’s highest concept of God; n.
117:4.5 the Supreme Whole, but the whole is n. dependent
118:7.1 the action of immature will, but it is true will, n.,
136:8.7 mind would transcend the human intellect, n.,
169:2.2 If you were unjust and often unfair, you were n.
185:0.4 to effect the judicial murder of Jesus, they were n.
188:4.1 of atonement and propitiation are erroneous, n.,
nonevolutionary
70:9.17 The sudden and n. realization of supposed natural
94:2.3 led certainly to a fear of the n. perpetuation of self
107:5.4 even with a limited number of n. beings who have
nonexistence
54:3.2 identification with evil (sin) is the equivalent of n.
nonexistent
0:1.13 For example: On Paradise, time and space are n.;
3:2.8 circle of eternity such apparent differences are n..
11:3.1 reality is, to a purely material being, apparently n..
12:8.16 cosmic reality can be n. in personality experience.
15:0.1 —as a Father—the universes are virtually n.;
16:4.5 spiritual energies as to produce a hitherto n. phase of
42:11.7 Since mind co-ordinates, fixity of mechanisms is n..
44:5.3 between mortals is practically n. on Urantia.
54:1.4 Liberty is n. apart from cosmic reality, and all
65:8.2 of the Supreme Rulers, and time is n. on Paradise.
65:8.3 On Paradise, where time is n., these things are all
80:4.4 horse gave the Andites the hitherto n. advantage of
105:5.9 so important this side of Paradise, are n. in eternity.
111:4.2 Meanings are n. in a wholly sensory or material
130:1.6 light and life; but such errors of evil are really n.
136:5.4 In my self-consciousness time is n., and therefore
143:3.6 discovery that many perplexities are in reality n.,
168:2.9 Time is n. to those who sleep the sleep of death.
195:6.13 Individuality, much less personality, would be n..
nonexistential
108:0.2 substitute for the fact of experience on n. levels.
nonexperiencing
9:5.3 ministers even to the lowest n. entities of the most
42:10.3 This level of mind is n. and on the inhabited worlds
nonexperiential
22:9.8 these possessors of n. trinitization really envied
25:4.16 the Deities do not impart this n. knowledge to their
105:7.2 superevolutional in the finite sense; neither is it n.,
nonexperimental
36:2.15 designs is permitted than on the other (n.) worlds.
52:1.4 On normal and n. worlds this epoch is very different
nonfactual
16:6.6 the differentiation of the factual and the n., reflective
nonflesh
52:3.8 of their descendants sometimes remain n. eaters.
52:3.9 strains carrying more of the marks of the n.-eating
66:4.7 bodies of this group were fully satisfied by a n. diet
66:4.7 The practice of subsisting on a n. diet dates from the
76:4.4 but many of them continued to follow a n. diet.
76:4.4 with whom they later united were also n. eaters.
nonfunctional
16:1.2 Master Spirit Number Seven is personally n. with
34:4.7 the Divine Minister would become n. if her
51:1.2 the reproductive potential of the Adams would be n.
nonfused
22:9.5 Paradise Trinity does compensate for the n. status of
nonfusible
40:5.15 in the fact that they are n. with Thought Adjusters.
nonfusion
40:5.14 Seraphic co-operation with Adjusters on n. planets is
nongrowth
105:7.2 changeless in the sense of being a universe of n..
nonhuman
49:5.30 for kinship serials exist among n. personalities
64:1.3 the forests in contrast with the habits of their n.
noninfringement
39:3.3 the fixed policy of n. of the moral free will of
noninitiates
70:7.7 Besides, n. were not allowed to marry.
nonintelligent
73:6.3 This form of n. life is native to the constellation
noninterference
53:5.1 with similar upheavals in the past, an attitude of n..
87:5.1 a continuous tribute of service as the price of n. in
nonliving
0:5.4 identity can be associated with n. energy patterns.
0:5.12 personal or impersonal realities, living or n. energies.
0:6.10 pervade personalities, identities, entities, or n. matter
36:5.14 physical controllers are related to the n. forces of the
nonluminous
15:5.14 formation of those small, n. collections of matter
41:7.15 can be recharged by certain n. energy islands of
nonmarine
59:1.3 considerable progress in adaptation to a n. habitat.
nonmaterial
12:9.1 cosmic allurements of such supernal goals of n. value
13:1.20 to envelop within their spirit forms all orders of n.
66:4.10 morontia selves (supposedly nonsexual and n.);
77:8.3 Both orders are n. beings as regards nutrition and
86:5.1 The n. part of man has been variously termed spirit,
103:9.2 in its n. reaches toward the spirit realms, by truth.
112:3.5 but two n. factors of surviving personality persist:
171:0.2 No matter what Jesus said about the n. character of
195:7.6 the universe is in itself a n. phenomenon of mind,
195:7.6 all mind is of n. origin, no matter how thoroughly it
nonmechanical
42:10.4 spirits on the teachable (n.) level of material mind.
65:0.6 regulate the adaptative or n.-teachable types of mind
65:7.4 and the n.-teachable types of organismal response.
nonmiraculous
165:1.2 second or n. phase of the progress of the kingdom.
nonmorontia
42:10.5 but mind of a n. order is also bestowed by a Son
42:10.5 a Universe Spirit upon the n. children of the local
nonmortal
31:3.1 has places for just ten of these n. and nonseraphic
31:4.1 seraphim attached to the various n. finaliter corps.
39:8.10 while others enter the various n. finaliter corps,
40:0.11 consideration will first be given to the n. ascending
107:5.4 unified with numerous evolving types of n. beings
nonnational
121:5.9 2. The mysteries were n. and interracial.
nonnative
46:4.2 1. The circles—the n. residential areas.
nonparticipating
117:2.3 Thus they are n. in the experiential growth of the
117:2.4 Mighty Messengers, being Trinity embraced, are n.
nonperfect
45:7.3 the divine ideal of self-government among n. beings.
nonpersonal
0:4.2 reality ranges from the energy domains of the n. to
0:4.11 PARADISE is a term inclusive of the n. focal
0:5.2 While the metamorphic range of n. reality is limited
0:5.5 But the Isle of Paradise is n. and extraspiritual,
0:8.10 Supreme, evolving on the value-level of n. activities
0:11.7 2. The Unqualified Absolute is n., extradivine, and
0:12.1 the differentiation of the personal and the n. by the
0:12.7 superpersonal levels, even to the borders of the n.,
1:7.1 Interactions can be had between n. things, but not
6:7.3 Source and Center, divested of all that which is n.,
7:7.2 personality are amplified, by divestment of the n. and
9:3.7 The n., impersonal, and otherwise not personal
10:4.3 infinite persons functioning in a n. capacity but not
10:4.3 could form a corporate entity which would be n. but
11:2.8 for activities that are not strictly personal or n..
11:9.3 the infinity potential of his n. self as Paradise.
11:9.3 N. and nonspiritual Paradise appears to have been
11:9.3 reality in two actual phases—the personal and the n.
11:9.4 reality is differentiated into the personal and the n.
11:9.4 it is hardly proper to call that which is n. “Deity”
12:6.6 other n. ultimates appear to react in accordance
16:7.3 A n. animal ordinarily learns only by leaping.
33:4.6 mandates relating to n. affairs in the local universe.
38:7.4 On a n. assignment and in an emergency, cherubim
41:5.8 the interassociated activities of the personal and n.
42:12.13 In n. situations of time and space, physical energy
105:3.7 of nondeified reality and finality of all n. potential.
106:8.22 What absolute destinies might mean from a n.
107:7.4 —the n., the subpersonal, and the prepersonal—
107:7.5 Throughout a universe of n. energies we do not
113:3.1 exceedingly difficult for n. spirits and prepersonal
115:6.3 the Eternal Son, the Infinite Spirit, or the n. realities
116:5.15 physical (n.) evolution of the universes has to do
nonpersonalizable
0:4.2 the nonpersonal to the reality realms of the n. values
0:11.10 deified and undeified—personalizable and n.—values.
nonpersonalized
107:3.10 We really know very little about the n. Adjusters;
107:4.4 N. Adjusters are visible only to Personalized
nonpervadable
11:6.2 changes are wrought making pervadable space n.
nonpervaded-space
11:4.1 Since the n. zones nearly impinge upon the periphery
11:5.6 of the n. mechanism of the master universe.
nonphysical
141:4.6 2. Troubled minds—those n. afflictions which were
nonplacental
60:1.11 They were n. and proved a speedy failure; none
61:1.2 Previous orders of n. mammals had existed, but
nonplused
1:4.4 we are n. by the increasing unfolding of the endless
124:1.4 Joseph was n., Mary indignant, but Jesus insisted on
128:5.4 They were n. by his apparent indifference to the
133:2.1 The angry man was n. by such an approach and,
143:3.5 Philip was more and more n. by the way things
172:5.8 Matthew was first n. by this pageant performance.
173:1.9 But they were n..
nonproducers
90:2.11 half the male population belongs to this class of n..
nonproductive
87:2.5 were literally wasted in this n. and useless mourning.
nonprofit
71:6.3 of superior types of n. motives for economic striving
nonprogression
196:3.17 such attitudes of spiritual n. cannot long persist
nonprogressive
64:4.5 the danger of mingling with its n. simian relatives
65:2.5 n. specimens, together with the later appearing fish
65:2.10 four surviving divisions: two n., snakes and lizards,
120:3.7 religious beliefs or other types of n religious loyalties
nonreactive
14:1.14 absorb light; they are n. to physical-energy light,
nonreality
117:4.14 withdraws from God, the more he approaches n.—
nonrealizable
106:7.2 unqualified eternity and is, therefore, practically n.
nonreflective
17:2.4 relation to other (n.) orders of universe personalities.
nonreligionists
99:2.4 value in the tasks of social reconstruction than n.
100:6.1 mother to her child and in the fervent loyalty of n.
nonreligious
5:4.3 All n. human activities seek to bend the universe to
5:4.4 philosophy and art intervene between the n. and the
69:3.6 Smiths were the first n. group to enjoy special
89:1.1 The taboos were at first n., but they early acquired
91:0.1 Prayer evolved from previous n. monologue and
91:1.2 he was obliged to seek the aid of n. magic,
92:3.6 Religion enmothered much n. culture: Sculpture
101:7.4 The great difference between a religious and a n.
102:7.4 apparently religious traits can grow out of n. roots.
102:7.9 If the n. approaches to cosmic reality presume to
140:8.31 Jesus offered no solutions for the n. problems of his
nonreproducing
14:4.10 without creature parents, and they are n. beings.
36:4.3 Midsoniters are n. beings thereafter because the
37:9.8 Univitatia are n. beings existing on a plane of life
45:6.5 n. ascenders obtain the experience of parenthood by
nonresistance
94:6.7 Lao’s teaching of n. and the distinction which he
94:6.7 albeit his presentation of n. has been a factor in the
127:4.5 bellicose and irate playmates by persuasion and n.,
127:4.5 But n. was not a rule of the family.
133:1.5 say on this difficult subject of self-defense and n..
140:8.4 in getting them to understand his practice of n..
143:1.7 may taunt you with preaching a gospel of n.
159:5.9 Jesus even opposed negative or purely passive n..
159:5.10 seek to impose upon the practitioners of n. to evil,
180:5.9 the Master’s teaching and practice of n. to evil.
180:5.9 spirit of the Master’s injunction consists in the n.
180:5.11 neither the golden rule nor the teaching of n. can be
183:2.3 reminded Judas that Jesus had always preached n.,
183:4.2 to Jesus’ oft-repeated teachings regarding n..
nonresisters
143:1.2 all men into enfeebled specimens of passive n.
nonresisting
183:1.1 heaped successive indignities upon his n. person.
185:5.5 but not when he was a n. prisoner in the hands of his
nonresponsive
11:8.3 Space is n. to gravity, but it acts as an equilibrant on
15:4.1 Though n. to Paradise gravity, this force-charge of
30:1.113 This type of being is n. to spirit gravity but is
36:6.6 Pattern is also n. to gravity, being a configuration of
nonritualistic
94:1.5 the Salem doctrine was n. and hence ran counter to
nonsacred
155:3.5 sense of sacredness to become attached to n. things,
nonsalvable
49:6.7 But with regard to the n. personalities of a realm,
nonscientific
90:4.2 successors who engage in the n. treatment of disease
nonsecret
70:7.14 Presently n. clubs made their appearance when
nonself
103:2.10 all such n. desires do actually have their origin in
nonselfish
91:4.4 While the n. type of prayer is strengthening and
nonsenuous
38:2.1 they share all of man’s n. emotions and sentiments.
nonseraphic
31:3.1 for just ten of these nonmortal and n. personalities.
nonsex
77:6.2 a midwayer by a technique of sex and n. liaison.
nonsexual
66:4.10 morontia selves (supposedly n. and nonmaterial);
77:1.2 A supermaterial (n.) liaison of a male and a female
nonsocial
68:1.6 These miserable remnants of the n. peoples of
nonsolid
41:4.3 unusual forms of matter explain how even n. suns
nonspatial
11:2.11 Paradise is n.; hence its areas are absolute and
12:4.7 it exists only as related to something positive and n..
12:5.3 N. time (time without space) exists in mind of the
42:10.7 it is existential, n., and nontemporal.
42:11.4 spirit levels of reality are independent of space (n.)
42:11.4 universe—the spirit-mind levels—may also be n.,
118:3.7 be safe to postulate that the immaterial is always n..
nonspeaking
43:6.5 and affectionate nature of these n. creatures.
nonspectacular
59:2.1 land sinking characteristic of these times were all n.,
nonspirit
11:8.8 it is ancestral to all relative functional n. realities—
12:8.5 action is a quantitative determiner of n. energy;
42:2.19 to the belief that monota is the living, n. energy of
42:11.5 response is a quantitative measure of n. energy.
56:1.4 Pure energy is the ancestor of all relative, n. realities,
nonspiritual
3:1.7 This n. Deity potential becomes actual here and
3:2.3 light without heat, is another of the n.
3:2.3 And there is still another form of n. energy which
6:7.3 of all that which is nonpersonal, extradivine, n.,
7:7.2 amplified, by divestment of the nonpersonal and n.,
11:2.9 it is the original n. expression of the First Source and
11:9.3 Nonpersonal and n. Paradise appears to have been
11:9.3 and the nonpersonal, the spiritual and the n..
12:3.9 in outer space are at the present time wholly n..
26:10.3 this, so far as n. status is concerned, grants them the
36:5.17 N. mind is either a spirit-energy manifestation or a
42:2.0 2. UNIVERSAL N. ENERGY SYSTEMS
42:2.19 the Original Son—hence the n. energy system of the
42:2.20 whose spiritual and whose n. manifestations are
42:10.0 10. UNIVERSAL N. ENERGY SYSTEMS
42:10.1 evolutions of relationship in the n. realities of the
42:10.2 The universal n. energies are reassociated in the
42:10.7 to portray the relationships of mind to n. energy.
100:4.2 being weaned from subsisting upon the n. energies
105:2.6 relationship of actualities, the original n. association.
105:2.6 master pattern of impersonal and n. relationship—
105:3.4 Regarding all actualized, n., impersonal, and
112:2.8 Everything n. in human experience, excepting
112:5.17 the new survivor can make contact with n. reality,
130:4.10 Knowledge is a function of the n. level; truth is a
144:6.3 conclusions touching these matters of n. import,
159:4.10 details of the daily life and an authority in things n.
195:9.10 overorganization, intellectualism, and other n. trends
nonstatic
12:6.1 The universe is n..
19:6.8 is certain: The universe is n.; only God is changeless.
nonstop
52:1.5 carry one or two average-sized men for a n. flight
nonsurvival
109:1.4 the material races, regardless of the survival or n. of
109:6.1 irrespective of the survival or n. of the meaning-
109:6.2 fail to attain fusion personality because of the n. of
nonsurviving
47:3.4 the spirit elements of the n. mortal creature would
60:2.12 They represent the n. strains of bird ancestry.
109:6.2 which has evolved in the mind of that n. creature.
113:6.8 to the dispensational roll call in behalf of all n.
nonsurvivor
16:9.3 The personality values of such a n. persist as a factor
40:4.1 subsequently, following the adjudication of the n.,
117:4.2 as for the personality of the n., it is absorbed into
nonsurvivors
113:6.8 The Adjusters of such n. do not return, and when
nonteachable
36:2.18 seven adjutant mind-spirits superimposed on the n.
36:5.6 make extensive functional contact with the n. levels
36:5.14 mind levels, the levels of n. or mechanical mind.
42:10.3 This is mechanical mind, the n. intellect of the most
42:10.3 the n. mind functions on many levels beside that of
65:0.6 The mechanical-n. levels of organismal response
65:7.4 —confusional combinations of the mechanical-n. and
nontemporal
12:5.3 N. space (space without time) theoretically exists,
12:5.3 exists, but the only truly n. place is Paradise area.
42:10.7 understanding; it is existential, nonspatial, and n..
nontheologic
97:8.2 Jews failed to evolve an adequate n. philosophy of
nontime
11:2.11 citizens of the central Isle are fully conscious of n.
136:5.4 dependent on the fact that Adjusters are n. beings
nontotalable
112:0.12 for they are nonaddable—they are associable but n..
nontrinitized
13:1.13 N. beings do not fully understand the technique of
nonunderstandable
120:4.2 The only progressive factor in such a n. relationship
nonutopian
74:8.13 which accounted for the n. condition of society.
nonviolence
99:2.5 only proper attitude consists in the teaching of n.,
143:1.7 a gospel of nonresistance and with living lives of n.
nonviolent
71:2.7 but to be of state value it must be n. in expression.
71:2.8 behavior and state regulation through n. expression.
86:3.1 so that n. death became increasingly mysterious.
90:3.6 who kill someone every time a n. death occurs.
nonvolitional
105:3.4 actualized, nonspiritual, impersonal, and n. reality,
118:9.6 they are, indeed, the n. patterns of that very plan.
nook
62:3.5 had not yet invaded this peculiarly sheltered n. of the
137:4.16 but Jesus withdrew to a sheltered n. of the garden
noon
39:5.15 While planetary space reports are received at n. at
62:7.1 At n., the day after the runaway of the twins, there
74:0.1 At high n. and unannounced, the two seraphic
74:2.5 Here, at n., the Urantia reception committee
74:4.2 the noble pair up to the Father’s temple at high n.
74:4.5 It was a momentous day, and just before n.,
74:7.21 The public worship hour of Eden was n.; sunset was
75:6.2 next day at n. these pilgrims went forth from Eden
104:0.2 in triads: sunrise, n., and sunset; father, mother, and
114:0.2 At n. today the roll call of planetary angels,
119:1.3 “At n. today there appeared on the receiving field
119:1.5 thus: “And at n. on this day, without previous
119:2.4 This new Son appeared at n., unannounced and
119:3.4 Planetary Prince took leave, disappearing at n. one
122:7.6 reaching Jerusalem before n., visiting the temple,
122:8.1 pangs of childbirth were well in evidence, and at n.,
122:8.7 this way: Jesus was born August 21 at n., 7 B.C.
128:3.7 They arrived home Thursday n., and Simon kept the
130:3.1 Jesus and his two friends departed at n. one day for
130:6.6 refreshed when they made ready about n. one day
133:6.2 At n. they talked with a young Phoenician who was
135:8.3 Just before the n. rest, Jesus laid down his tools,
135:8.3 arrived on the scene of John’s baptizing about n.
135:8.6 to baptize Jesus in the Jordan at n. on Monday,
135:8.6 announcing that he would resume baptisms at n.
137:4.1 By n. almost a thousand guests had arrived in Cana,
140:0.1 Just before n. on Sunday, January 12, A.D. 27, Jesus
141:0.1 not get away from Zebedee’s house until near n.
145:5.9 About n. of that day Jude had sought out his brother
147:7.1 It was around n. on Monday, May 3, when Jesus
150:9.5 they all finally assembled at Bethsaida by n. on
152:2.4 By Wednesday n. about five thousand men,
156:6.1 About n. on Sunday, July 24, Jesus and the twelve
157:4.3 They were all seated in the garden at just about n.
158:1.3 about halfway up the mountain, shortly before n.,
158:4.3 not catch up with the apostolic party until about n.
158:5.1 About n. yesterday, seeking for you, I caught up
167:3.6 were baptized by Abner at n. on that day in the river
167:5.1 At their n. lunchtime, on Wednesday, he talked to
168:0.1 It was shortly after n. when Martha started out to
168:2.10 By n. the next day this story had spread over all
171:8.1 They did not start from Jericho until near n. since
172:3.6 right after the n. lunch, Jesus called Peter and John
173:2.2 the n. session of the Sanhedrin it was unanimously
174:4.6 and as the n. hour was near, Jesus did not resume
177:3.5 Shortly after n., more than twenty of the Greeks who
178:2.2 By n. of this day all the apostles and disciples had
179:0.1 for the celebration of the Passover not later than n.
182:2.9 as no secular work was ever done after n. on the
184:3.17 and no secular work should be done after n., but
190:2.2 The third appearance occurred about n. of this
192:3.1 At n. on Saturday, April 22, the eleven apostles
193:6.6 Just about n. the apostles returned to their brethren
noonday
147:8.4 obscurity, and even your darkness shall be as the n.
noontide
62:5.8 as an observer of the transactions of this n. tryst.
74:4.6 the seventh day was devoted to the n. assembly at
122:2.2 that Gabriel appeared to Elizabeth at n. one day,
122:7.6 They partook of their n. meal at the foot of Mount
122:8.5 At the n. birth of Jesus the seraphim of Urantia,
138:3.3 After a n. luncheon at Matthew’s house they all went
143:3.4 —verbally—when he broke bread for their n. lunch.
153:0.1 Jesus ate no breakfast and but little at n..
158:1.1 six days after the memorable n. confession of Peter
166:4.1 it was at such a n. stop on the way to Philadelphia
187:4.7 As Jesus looked down upon this scene, it was n.,
190:2.2 Shortly after n., Jesus’ oldest brother, James, was
noontime
66:5.21 to be practiced in connection with the n. devotions,
74:4.6 n. was devoted to spiritual worship, the afternoon
74:6.4 They ate once a day, shortly after n..
122:5.8 Mary brought Joseph a cup of water, during a n.
125:3.1 not realize that he had been left behind until the n.
135:8.2 Jesus arranged to have n. lunch with his brothers
138:7.2 away to pray, asking them to return to him at n..
144:5.90 Let the sun of righteousness shine upon us at n.,
152:5.1 Zebedee’s house and sought sleep until about n..
155:2.3 They arrived about n. on Wednesday and spent the
157:4.2 assembled in Celsus’ garden for their n. meal.
174:5.1 About n., as Philip was purchasing supplies for the
178:2.0 2. AFTER THE NOON MEAL
187:3.4 it was nearing n. of this special preparation day,
191:0.5 By n. James had settled down with the others to
192:0.5 It was n. on Thursday before they were all awake
192:2.14 on the mount of your ordination tomorrow at n..”
nor—not included
Norana—Syrian woman whose daughter was healed
156:1.1 she came over, bringing her little daughter.
156:1.2 gone over to the house of this Syrian woman, N.,
156:1.3 When N. arrived with her daughter, the Alpheus
156:1.3 N. replied that she and the child would remain
156:1.3 But it was futile; N. would not leave.
156:1.3 To Peter’s entreaties she replied only: “I will not
156:1.4 To Thomas she said: “I have faith that your Master
156:1.4 And when she had thus spoken, Thomas withdrew.
156:1.5 Then came forward Simon to remonstrate with N..
156:1.5 But N. refused to take offense at Simon’s thrust.
156:1.5 She replied only: “Yes, teacher, I understand your
156:1.7 As N. and the child took leave, Jesus entreated
156:2.8 It was the sense of humor displayed by N.,
Nordan—disciple of Melchizedek
93:3.4 to his brilliant disciple N. the Kenite and his band of
Nordic
80:4.5 These were the ancestors of the so-called N. races,
80:9.2 This so-called N. race consisted primarily of the
80:9.2 The typical early N. was long-headed, tall, and blond
80:9.2 this race became thoroughly mixed with all of the
80:9.3 The N.-Danish and the Danubian-Andonite cultures
80:9.5 They are driven like a wedge between the N. and
80:9.15 fallacy to presume to classify the white peoples as N.
Nordics
80:9.3 Europe, which was encountered by the invading N.,
80:9.4 The N. continued to trade in amber from the Baltic
80:9.14 The Bretons never mingled with the Scandinavian N.
85:3.4 N. thought that eclipses were caused by a wolf that
Norlatiadek—noun; see Most Highs
15:7.6 the headquarters of your constellation of N., has its
15:14.6 system number twenty-four in the constellation of N.
15:14.6 Your constellation, N., consists of one hundred local
15:14.6 N. is number seventy in the universe of Nebadon.
30:3.3 individuals from the central universe, and from N..
31:10.22 we should do this on Urantia, 606 of Satania, in N.
35:6.5 N., your own constellation, is at present administered
39:3.10 Edentia, the headquarters of the constellation of N.,
39:5.17 outside the spiritual circuits of Satania and N.,
41:1.4 In N., your constellation, they are not stationed on
41:2.1 constellation of N., having as immediate neighbors
41:10.5 Satania itself is next to the outermost system of N.,
43:0.1 Urantia is referred to as 606 of Satania in N. of
43:0.1 Satania, situated in the constellation of N., one of the
43:0.4 In N. the seventy major spheres, together with the
43:1.6 made his final bestowal on one of the worlds of N..
43:2.8 of Edentia constitute the fundamental law of all N..
43:3.0 3. THE MOST HIGHS OF NORLATIADEK
43:4.9 Since the triumph of Christ, N. is being cleansed
43:5.3 The present Most High ruler of N is number 617,318
43:5.12 the adjustment of the special problems of N. growing
43:5.14 All personalities assigned to N. because of the
43:5.17 Urantia is one of the isolated worlds of N.,
43:6.2 beautiful places on the inhabited worlds of N. are
46:8.1 may not come back into the full fellowship of N.
49:3.2 because this more recently organized section of N.
50:6.5 of Satania have rested under the spiritual ban of N.
53:2.3 Creator Son and the Constellation Fathers of N..
53:7.12 of Lanaforge to the Constellation Father of N..
54:4.1 difficult of explanation in the constellation of N.
54:5.9 in the hearts of every present and future citizen of N.
54:5.10 the Paradise doors of ascension to the beings of N.
57:8.6 Satania and was placed on the life registry of N..
67:6.5 constellation ruler, the Most High Father of N..
67:8.4 hampered the progress of the constellation of N.,
93:3.2 Father of N., whom he termed El Elyon—the Most
93:3.3 three Vorondadek rulers of the constellation of N..
114:2.4 the overcontrol of the Constellation Fathers of N..
114:4.1 arbitrary seizure of authority by the government of N
188:3.15 that the Constellation Father of N. was on Urantia,
189:1.4 as a morontia being of the system of Satania in N..
191:4.7 inhabited spheres throughout the constellation of N..
Norlatiadek capital
39:3.7 of Edentia, the seventy satellites of the N..
Norlatiadek circuits
114:5.4 the planet is still spiritually isolated in the N., but
Norlatiadek constellation
46:8.3 associates will restore the Satania system to the N.,
Norlatiadek creatures
54:5.10 full and free opportunity were not given all N.,
Norlatiadek currents
41:2.8 have trouble insulating against the powerful N..
Norlatiadek legislature
43:5.10 adapting the emergency enactments of the N. to the
Norlatiadek observer
114:4.2 a Vorondadek Son, the N., who maintains close
Norlatiadek quarantine
46:8.2 the fact that your whole system rests under a N.
Norlatiadek systems
41:2.1 N. differ in many respects, but all are evolutionary
norm
76:4.3 albeit longevity gravitated toward the human n.
normal
5:5.5 And so, while religion is n. and natural to man, it is
12:4.14 Spectral lines are displaced from the n. towards
65:1.7 returned to the n. mid-phase of personality existence,
72:10.2 convicts demonstrate that they have become more n.
143:3.5 Only the twins were n. and unperturbed.
153:4.1 And immediately the lad was n. and in his right mind
normal adjustment(s)
49:5.10 the n. group, the radical adjustment group,
49:5.11 N. to planetary conditions follow the general
83:7.7 the result of failure of n. personality adjustment,
normal animal passion
82:1.6 The Sangik races had n., but they displayed little
normal attitude
136:6.3 the first duty was self-preservation; that is the n. of
normal beings
113:1.6 In the ministry to so-called n., seraphic assignments
136:2.2 And just such an Adjuster indwells all n. living on
normal body
160:3.1 Granted the possession of a n. and good health,
normal brightness
41:3.9 flash of light which would speedily recede to n.
normal cells
65:4.3 so to stimulate and activate the neighboring n.
65:4.3 at the same time these n. and uninjured cells begin
65:4.6 over the proliferation capacity of the associated n..
normal character
160:2.6 no child can achieve the full development of n..
normal child
103:2.6 In the absence of wrong teaching, the mind of a n.
103:2.9 the n. begins to learn that it is “more blessed to give
123:2.16 you would have observed the growing up of a n.,
140:10.4 present that natural affection between every n.
174:1.2 are ever called upon to forgive an average and n..
normal civilization
54:1.10 but on worlds of n. advancing civilization combat as
normal conditions
52:2.1 Under n. mortals attain a high state of civilization
75:1.2 Under n. the first work of a Planetary Adam and Eve
normal conduct
14:4.20 the work indigenous to the n. of this vast creation
normal consciousness
100:1.5 the wonder-lure, and a n. of smallness, humility.
normal control
73:5.7 Garden would have done honor to a world under n..
151:6.5 immediately restored to his right mind and the n.
normal courtship
122:5.9 This marriage concluded a n. of almost two years’
normal creatures
108:6.2 flock to such a world to indwell the minds of all n.
normal development
123:1.4 Jesus’ entire fourth year was a period of n. and of
normal event
168:1.6 narrative unfolds as an apparently natural and n.
normal evolution
47:6.4 life of the post-Teacher Son age on the planets of n..
66:6.6 did markedly accelerate its n. and natural evolution.
120:3.5 not in the least detail,should you interfere with the n.
normal existence
51:2.2 to restore such a dematerialized creature to n.
62:3.8 once again resumed a n. and semipeaceful existence.
136:6.2 chose to pursue the path of n. earthly existence;
normal experiences
123:2.4 entered into these natural and n. home experiences.
normal feelings
177:2.2 laudable self-confidence and fosters n. of security.
normal function
35:6.3 The n. of the senior associate is the oversight of
110:4.3 occurrences of n. and ordinary psychic function
normal functioning
86:0.1 The n. of the mind under the directive influence of
normal group
49:5.10 n. adjustment group, the radical adjustment group,
normal growth
103:2.1 Other spiritual births are a natural and n. of the
normal happenings
166:4.6 1. You may share in those n. which are a part of the
normal health
147:1.3 began to mend and was eventually restored to his n.
normal heredity
70:8.18 of normal mind resting securely on sound and n..
normal home
123:2.4 entered into all these natural and n. experiences.
177:2.4 because you spent your first eight years in a n.
normal human being(s)
20:5.3 for Adjusters to indwell the minds of all n. on that
103:5.2 there is something inside of every n. that tells him
133:1.5 In the first place very seldom would any n. want to
normal individual
66:8.6 to coerce any n. into doing anything against the
71:3.9 the self-respect of its citizenry and afford every n.
120:3.8 being a n of the male sex, you will probably not enter
normal infant
122:2.6 to the world as a helpless babe, an average and n.
normal life
120:3.8 7. While you will live the n. and average social life
123:0.1 where the family was able to settle down to a n..
128:0.1 adult life, he had lived, and continued to live, a n.
129:4.3 Jesus lived a real life, a full life, and a truly n.,
normal man
68:6.11 The n. should be fostered; he is the backbone of
normal manner
66:8.3 planetary civilization progressed in a fairly n. for
172:1.4 The banquet went along in a very cheerful and n.
normal mid-phase
65:1.7 are returned to their n. mid-phase of personality
normal mind(s)
34:5.4 all n. are automatically prepared for the reception
66:8.6 teachings that such a “devil” could influence the n.
70:8.18 is powerless apart from the fulcrum of sound and n.
77:7.7 no rebel spirit could dominate a n. human mind,
108:1.4 1. Intellectual capacity. Is the mind n.?
108:2.3 Adjusters been universally bestowed upon all n.
109:5.5 no hereditary handicap (in n.) ever prevents eventual
113:1.4 2. The average, n. type of human mind.
130:8.4 What Jesus meant was that the man was not of n.;
194:2.3 the Son’s spirit prepared all n. men’s minds for the
normal mode
70:2.20 Man will never accept peace as a n. of living until he
normal mortals
100:1.6 There are present in all n. certain innate drives
120:2.6 bestowal the Spirit of Truth and thus make all n.
127:2.12 just such a Monitor as all n. on all postbestowal-Son
normal operations
35:10.3 with the n. and routine administrative operations of
normal order
52:6.1 Urantia is not proceeding in the n..
normal part
57:6.11 All of this tremendous activity is a n. of the making
normal planet(s)
38:9.11 but on the average and n. their activities are different
47:5.3 the nature of the postbestowal Son age of a n.
51:5.4 comes to occupy the center of all activities on a n..
52:2.1 can have little or no idea of such a regime on a n..
52:3.7 By the end of the Adamic dispensation on a n. the
52:4.1 On n. and loyal planets this age opens with the races
52:6.8 from your backward and confused world to some n.
73:1.1 On a n. the arrival of the Material Son would herald
normal powers
136:6.1 should he merely exercise his n. creative powers and
normal progress
47:7.1 the early era of light and life on the planets of n.
123:2.15 perfect child physically and continued to make n.
normal ratio
81:6.11 beyond the optimum of the n. man-land ratio means
normal relationship
129:4.2 completion and confirmation of that natural and n.
normal rest
27:1.2 There is also the n. of energy intake, the recharging
normal self
154:5.4 unusually cheerful; he was once more like his n..
normal sex urge
82:3.9 maintained by individuals more or less lacking n..
normal sphere(s)
47:3.1 if you had come from a more progressive and n.
51:4.7 on all n. this sort of primitive slavery is abolished
55:3.1 of one language, one religion, and, on n., one race.
normal status
35:5.6 is usually present pending the restoration of n..
normal systems
45:2.4 As in other and n., the Sovereign presides over the
normal temperament
122:1.2 possessing a fairly n., Mary reckoned among her
normal training
177:2.4 failed to enjoy a n., loving, and wise home training
normal trend
134:5.9 retrograde movement temporarily reversed this n. by
normal type
113:1.4 2. The average, n. of human mind.
normal urges
34:7.7 The n. of animal beings and the natural appetites
normal watchcare
136:7.1 Jesus decided to exercise n. over his safety and to
normal way
120:4.6 —in the usual way—in the n., natural, and dependable
normal will power
113:1.3 subnormal minded—those who do not exercise n.;
normal working(s)
13:1.10 reflectivity is an indispensable feature of the n. of
52:6.8 hardly believe that you were observing the n. of a
normal world(s)
34:7.2 mortals inhabiting n. of spiritual progress do not
34:7.3 mortals of a n. do not experience constant warfare
34:7.7 mortal natures than do inhabitants of the most n.
38:9.10 On n. the primary midwayers maintain their
47:3.5 the blended races of the n. post-Adamic worlds.
47:3.9 the status of the post-Adamic dispensation on the n..
49:5.24 On a n. evolutionary world, racial progress attains its
50:6.3 understanding very much about the culture of n..
51:4.7 On most n. involuntary servitude does not survive
51:5.3 On n. the Planetary Adam and Eve never mate with
51:6.2 On n. the garden headquarters of the violet race
51:7.2 first Magisterial Son concludes his mission on a n.
52:1.4 On n. and nonexperimental worlds this epoch is
52:2.7 During this age n. establish equality of the sexes,
52:2.9 The early development of a n. is greatly helped by
52:2.12 even the most n. sufficient differences between
52:3.4 on n. the defective bestial tendencies are nearly
52:5.1 On n. he does not appear in the flesh until the races
52:6.1 On n. this is a dispensation of world-wide peace;
52:6.2 Even on n. evolutionary worlds the realization of
52:7.11 chronology on a n.) that John wrote: “I saw a new
55:6.3 On a n. the biologic fitness of the mortal race was
normal-minded
5:0.1 living God resides within the intellect of every n.
52:5.6 Thereafter all n. will creatures of that world will
85:6.2 the feeble-minded were often worshiped by their n.
normally
37:3.2 personalities who are not n. under the jurisdiction
43:3.6 Your great interest would n. center in the local
47:7.1 since they may n. progress to this stage during
47:8.7 worlds which have n. progressed beyond the initial
53:7.6 administrator angels, those seraphim who are n.
123:0.3 enjoyed good health and continued to grow n..
124:3.4 burdens should n. have fallen on his shoulders.
134:1.5 with the individual members of his family quite n.
140:5.17 Children are n. kind and sympathetic when old
183:4.6 sudden disappearance to be able to use their minds n.
north—see North
4:1.6 “He stretches out the n. over the empty space and
11:2.2 ellipsoid, being one-sixth longer in the n.-south
11:2.3 the greater out-pressure of force-energy at the n. end
11:5.5 this primal force is definitely greater at the n. end
11:5.5 seems to flow in at the south and out at the n.
11:5.6 in an east-west direction, the next in a n.-south
15:1.4 superuniverse number one swings almost due n.,
15:1.4 Superuniverse number two is in the n., preparing
15:4.5 A sun-forming nebula just n. of the borders of
34:4.13 organism that these direction cells ever point n. and
43:4.5 the Faithful of Days on Edentia is located to the n.
43:4.6 I will sit upon the mount of assembly in the n.;
55:1.5 Not long since I sojourned on a world in the far n.
57:8.23 the great n.-and-south cracking, which later admitted
59:4.10 world, made their sudden appearance from the n..
60:3.2 vast n. and south mountain range extending from
61:4.6 cold in the n. that stopped animal migrations over
61:7.1 extend from the eastern seaboard n. and westward
62:1.3 Mesopotamia or Persian peninsula except to the n.,
62:6.5 decision, to flee from home and journey n.,
63:2.3 treetop retreat some half-day’s journey to the n..
63:5.1 The geography of those times pointed them n.,
63:5.1 farther and farther n. these people journeyed until
64:1.1 Indian Ocean; and as he went n., he encountered
64:1.7 mongrel descendants returned to the n. to mate
64:2.3 spread over the continent from the ice in the n. to
64:3.3 While the tribes of the n. grew more and more to
64:4.6 was in recession; men and animals were returning n..
64:4.6 Gradually the forests spread n. over land which had
64:7.18 the freezing over of the n. seas and the advance of
66:5.2 from the n. improved methods of treating skins for
66:5.30 crude culture of the diminutive Bushmen to the n..
67:4.2 the disloyal staff migrated to the n. and the east.
73:1.6 joined Van and his loyal followers in the lands n. of
73:5.1 To the n. the administrative headquarters was
74:2.5 the formal reception on the great mound to the n. of
75:5.9 in reaching the home tribes of Serapatatia to the n.,
76:0.1 They could not go n.; the northern Nodites were
76:1.3 a short way n. of the second garden the Euphrates
76:3.3 a secondary center of the violet race to the n. of the
77:3.1 submergence of Dalamatia the Nodites moved n.
77:4.9 regard the garden dwellers to the n. as an alien race.
77:5.2 Amadon the story of their highland home in the n.,
77:5.4 Adamson decided to leave for the n. at the earliest
77:5.10 The residue of Adamson’s descendants migrated n.
78:1.4 thoroughly admixed with the Adamites to the n.,
78:1.5 five or six fairly representative settlements to the n.
78:1.11 Here blue men from the n. and Saharans from the
78:2.1 to the south, perfecting their defenses to the n.,
78:3.2 the greater number making their way n. and then
78:3.4 Still to the n. of these settlements the best of the
78:6.3 with their Aryan brethren from the regions to the n..
78:7.1 a result of progressive geologic changes to the n..
78:8.4 less advanced but more vigorous tribes from the n.
78:8.6 And the invaders from the n. soon learned to trust
78:8.6 as civil rulers by all peoples to the n. and from Egypt
79:1.2 Chinese to the east and the Andonites to the n..
79:1.6 diminishing rainfall to the n. forced the nomadic
79:1.8 the presence of the red-haired nomads to the n. of
79:2.5 population pressure from the n. only crowded the
79:6.1 pushing them n. into Siberia and west to Turkestan,
79:6.5 the Yangtze valley was not so extensive as in the n.,
79:6.12 Only in the n. is the way open to attack, and from
79:6.12 the n. was not occupied by any aggressive race.
80:1.1 on these inland lakes, where blue men from the n.
80:2.1 water-laden winds from the west shifted to the n.,
80:2.2 The central group moved n. and east to the Nile
80:2.5 their increasing numbers to the n. and east of Eden
80:3.7 the days when the darker-skinned races came n. from
80:3.8 As the rain winds shifted to the n., the great open
80:4.2 a horde of Andonites entered Europe from the n.,
80:5.3 While the blue man had been absorbed in the n. and
80:5.4 Thor, the commander of the armies of the n. in the
80:7.3 coming almost directly from their highland home n.
80:7.10 subsequently by the barbarian hordes from the n..
80:7.11 from n. Africa large numbers of Andites entered
80:8.1 Andite peoples migrated n. to Europe to mingle with
80:9.6 farther and farther to the n. of central Asia by the
80:9.8 man, with a smaller Andonite strain than in the n..
80:9.11 the n. the Andites, through warfare and marriage,
81:1.1 from the Nile valley eastward and slightly to the n.
81:1.2 diverting the stream of migration n. and east into
81:6.4 the other was to the n. of Turkestan and was partly
93:5.2 the descendants of the Andites to the west and n..
94:1.1 the dominance of Aryan-Andite invaders from the n.
94:1.2 the Salem missionaries penetrated the n. of India.
94:2.5 inferior religions of the Deccan permeated the n.,
94:7.1 was born in the sixth century before Christ in the n.
94:9.5 the Chinese and n. Indian groups of Gautama’s
95:1.1 barbarian horsemen who had come down from the n.
96:3.5 the south and a Greek naval invasion from the n.,
97:9.15 began to get personal possession of land in the n.
121:2.8 its independence against both Seleucidae to the n.
123:5.12 To the n. Mount Hermon raised its snowy peak in
124:6.5 snow-capped Mount Hermon stood far to the n.,
126:5.10 rented a considerable piece of land just to the n. of
128:3.2 acquainted Jesus with the whole of Palestine n. of
131:1.2 he is the God of the east, the west, the n., and the
134:7.1 From there Jesus journeyed on n., tarrying for a few
134:7.5 going from Beersheba in the south to Dan in the n..
134:7.5 he journeyed on n.; and passing east of the Waters of
135:6.5 at Bethany ford before starting n. up the Jordan.
135:7.0 7. JOHN JOURNEYS NORTH
135:7.2 John journeyed n., he thought much about Jesus.
135:9.7 looked up toward the n. and beheld Jesus coming to
135:10.1 Since Jesus had gone n. into Galilee, John felt led to
139:7.10 Matthew journeyed n., preaching the gospel of the
140:0.2 Jesus journeyed with them to the highlands n. of
140:6.1 reaching the home of Zebedee from the highlands n.
143:0.1 Going n. into Samaria, they tarried over the
144:9.1 The following day, January 12, they started n. to
150:6.3 and situated on the highlands to the n. of the city.
155:0.1 Jesus and the twenty-four went a little way to the n.,
156:0.1 before they prepared to visit the coast cities to the n.
156:2.2 Jesus went to stay in a home just n. of the city,
156:6.2 going n. on the Nazareth-Mount Lebanon trail to the
157:3.1 heights of Mount Hermon were in view to the n.,
163:5.2 along the Jordan to a point about one-half mile n.
165:2.1 Pharisees and others, followed Jesus n. to Pella
166:3.5 assaults of living faith will come from the n. and
166:5.3 in the south and east as Antioch was in the n. and
176:1.5 Roman troops, finding a safe shelter in Pella to the n.
187:1.4 Damascus gate, which led out of the city to the n.,
188:1.2 hewn out of solid rock, located a short distance n.
189:5.1 the crucifixion until this moment as he hurried n.
190:1.8 in the south to Damascus and Sidon in the n.;
North Africa
59:5.20 formed all over the world—Europe, India, China, N.
60:3.16 lava flows are to be found over the Americas, N.
78:5.2 Andites inaugurated new advances throughout N..
80:7.11 And from n. large numbers of Andites entered Spain
92:6.19 Islam is the religio-cultural connective of N.,
98:6.1 independent institution in the civilized lands of N.
North African
139:8.13 scattered the believers, went to Crete, the N. coast,
North America—see America, North
North American—see American, North
North China
81:4.14 In N. there is a certain blending of Caucasoid and
79:6.8 mass civilization on Urantia was in central and n..
North Pole
59:3.7 may be found in these deposits right up to the N..
North Sea
61:5.8 and thundering down Norwegian fiords into the N..
63:5.2 rivers leading to the then warm waters of the N..
64:2.6 under the waters of the English Channel and the N.,
north-and-south
57:8.23 land mass began as the great n. cracking, which later
north-south
11:2.2 ellipsoid, being one-sixth longer in the n. diameter
11:5.6 in an east-west direction, the next in a n. direction,
northeast
64:4.10 the wide belt of land stretching n. into Asia and lying
64:7.3 avoided the tropics, the red man going n. to Asia,
64:7.4 The red men early began to migrate to the n.,
78:7.2 Mediterranean and those to the northwest and n.
78:7.7 in these regions of Mesopotamia and to the n. and
78:8.5 When these barbarian cavalrymen from the n.
79:4.4 by contributions from the n., coming from China.
79:5.2 when the red man moved n. around the highlands
155:2.1 to the Damascus-Capernaum road, thence n. to the
northeasterly
122:6.1 winding about the base of the hill in a n. direction
northeastern
57:8.12 ancient preocean rocks than in n. Canada around
61:5.1 the lands of the n. part of North America were
61:5.6 snow had been falling on Greenland and on the n.
64:5.2 A man and woman living in the n. part of the then
64:7.4 the highlands of India and occupying all of n. Asia.
64:7.16 and in Iceland, Greenland, and n. North America.
64:7.18 straits which then separated Greenland from the n.
73:1.5 The western group was situated on the n. Syrian
79:5.2 he found n. Asia free from these subhuman types.
northerly
15:1.5 untold ages Orvonton will pursue this direct n.
25:1.3 Power Directors at their joint area in the n. sector of
28:2.1 their corps maintains headquarters in the n. parts of
80:8.4 The most n. settlement of the Danubians was at
122:6.1 home of Jesus not far from the high hill in the n. part
northern Africa
61:4.2 and the Mediterranean Sea covered much of n..
62:1.1 of gibbons and apes then living in Eurasia and n.,
64:4.1 the west, China on the east, and even down into n..
78:5.8 quietly spread out over Europe, India, China, n.,
78:8.3 spread out over all of Europe, western Asia, and n..
80:1.2 into southern Europe but more especially into n..
81:1.2 It was the great climatic and geologic changes in n.
81:3.8 most of Eurasia and n. was presently occupied by the
81:4.1 with the dawn of historic times, all of Eurasia, n.,
98:2.2 neither Europe nor n. extensively participated in
104:1.4 Trinity gradually spread throughout much of n..
130:6.6 ready about noon one day to sail for Carthage in n.,
187:1.10 Simon had come all the way from Cyrene, in n., to
northern Andite(s)
80:4.2 They were immediately assimilated by the n. tribes.
80:5.2 the military headquarters of the n. was in Denmark.
northern Arabia
81:1.1 valley eastward and slightly to the north across n.,
96:2.3 Semite associates from Egypt journeyed through n.
northern Arctic
59:1.8 The n. Atlantic or Arctic seas were then connected
northern Asia
59:4.5 Africa, n., and Australia were briefly inundated,
northern Atlantic
59:1.8 The n. or Arctic seas were then connected with the
northern barbarians
78:6.8 for the later conquest of all Mesopotamia by the n.
80:5.7 the latent superiority of these n. manifested itself
northern blue races
76:0.2 Sansa became the wife of Sargan, chief of the n.,
northern branch
104:1.6 among the n. of the followers of Buddha, embraced
northern California
59:4.5 sea found an outlet to the Pacific Ocean through n..
59:5.19 sea, with an outlet to the Pacific Ocean through n..
northern Canaanites
97:3.3 The n. and more settled Canaanites (the Baalites)
northern center(s)
78:1.3 The secondary or n. of the violet race was the
79:7.2 The n. of culture along the Yellow River had always
northern China
78:5.5 The Andites not only migrated to Europe but to n.
northern Chinese
79:5.6 The n. peoples, together with the Andonite Siberians
79:6.3 by a powerful southern-coastwise thrust of the n.
79:6.7 The n., already strengthened by small amounts of
79:7.3 The n. received just enough of the Andite strain to
79:7.4 the economic and educational practices of the n.;
northern clans
97:5.1 against personal sins and national crime among the n.
97:9.3 Hebrew history begins with Saul’s rallying the n. to
97:9.5 became alarmed and began attacks on the n..
northern climes
61:6.3 the Eskimos, even now prefer to dwell in frigid n..
64:1.3 amidst the hardships and privations of the rugged n.,
64:7.13 The superior races sought the n. or temperate climes
northern continents
67:2.1 one day, midwinter of the n., Caligastia held a
northern division
78:6.4 to the improvement of the n. of the yellow race.
94:9.5 has this n. of Buddhism continued to evolve in China
northern Europe or European
59:3.6 Violent earthquakes took place in n., notably in
59:4.6 coral formations extend through Canada and n. to
60:4.3 of the world are located in Asia, Greenland, and n.
61:5.1 the northeastern part of North America and of n.
64:1.4 The first two glaciers were not extensive in n..
78:5.4 the Andite stock of the world was resident in n.
80:4.6 been fully absorbed by the Andites throughout all n..
80:5.0 5. THE ANDITE CONQUEST OF N. EUROPE
80:5.1 tribes of n. were being reinforced and upstepped by
80:5.8 the white races were dominant throughout all of n.,
80:7.9 strains of Adam’s descendants were in Sumeria, n.,
80:9.4 As it were, one day in n. there is a primitive culture
89:6.2 years ago that these sacrifices died out in n..
89:6.5 In later times the n. tribes substituted the walling in
northern extremity
27:5.2 At the n. of the Isle there are available the living
northern France
80:5.8 northern Europe, including northern Germany, n.,
northern Galilee
155:0.0 FLEEING THROUGH NORTHERN GALILEE
155:0.1 for their projected tour through Batanea and n. to
northern Germany
80:5.8 throughout all of northern Europe, including n.,
northern gospel
94:11.2 proved very appealing to the auditors of the n. of
northern groups
78:5.5 Andites contributed considerably to the n. of the
northern Guites
78:8.10 suffered severe reverses at the hands of the n. and
Northern Hemisphere
61:1.11 40,000,000 years ago the land areas of the N. began
northern highlands
61:5.2 of the heavily saturated atmosphere over the n..
61:5.2 excessive precipitation continued to cover these n.
61:7.6 And despite the fact that the n. had begun to sink
northern home
95:6.2 Ur, he settled upon a program of returning to his n.
northern ice fields
61:7.6 the period of greatest snow deposition on the n..
80:2.1 With the retreat of the n. the water-laden winds from
northern India
64:3.4 of the Badonan peoples, in the Siwalik Hills of n.,
78:5.5 The Andites not only migrated to Europe but to n.
79:4.2 The early Aryan centers were scattered over n.,
79:4.3 The persistence of the so-called Aryan blood in n. is
85:1.1 still worship a stone, as do numerous tribes in n..
94:2.8 Buddhism finally gave way in n. before the onslaught
northern influences
97:9.16 Solomon purged the political machine of all n. but
northern invaders
78:6.7 of Asia Minor, were there to give battle to the n.
northern islands
79:6.3 The n. were held by Andonites and, later on, by
80:7.3 of Adamson made their way over the n. to Greece,
northern Israelites
97:9.2 sought to defame and blacken the record of the n.
northern isthmuses
61:4.6 the north that stopped animal migrations over the n.;
northern Italian
132:7.1 On their visit to the n. lakes Jesus had the long talk
northern kingdom
97:2.1 Elijah restored to the n. a concept of God
97:9.11 the heritage and traditions of the vanishing n. of
97:9.17 The n. returned more to the worship of Elohim.
97:9.21 But the n. did not vanish from history until the king
97:9.21 siege followed by the total dispersion of the n..
143:4.1 captivity over twenty-five thousand Jews of the n. of
northern land bridge
60:2.13 ancestors came over from Asia by way of the n..
northern lands
79:1.1 penetrated the mountains to the n. of the yellow
northern latitudes
60:0.1 oceans, together with a great increase of land in n.,
61:1.12 The earth circuit of land in n. was broken only by
61:3.1 these plants and trees largely disappeared from the n.
61:3.13 raccoons thrived and developed throughout the n..
61:7.1 the ice overshadows all other phenomena in the n..
northern lights
46:1.6 with the auroral phenomena of your so-called n.,
northern Mediterranean
60:2.7 Some coal was still being formed along the n. shores
northern Mesopotamia
77:4.12 Mount Ararat was the sacred mountain of n.,
80:2.2 plateau migrated to Arabia and thence through n.
northern mountains
78:7.2 together with greatly increased snowfall on the n.,
northern neighbors
97:9.22 After a signal victory Amaziah turned to attack his n.
northern Nodites
73:7.1 It later became the dwelling place of the n. who
76:0.1 They could not go north; the n. were already on
77:4.10 4. The n. Nodites and Amadonites—the Vanites.
80:7.2 had intermarried with the Vanite division of the n..
northern oceans
59:3.8 commingling of the waters of the southern and n..
northern path
15:1.5 the long and comparatively straightaway n..
northern Perea
165:6.4 Jesus and the twelve went into the cities of n. to visit
166:0.0 LAST VISIT TO NORTHERN PEREA
166:0.1 twelve made a tour of all the cities and villages of n.
northern portion(s)
94:1.1 At this time only the n. and western portions of the
150:0.4 was their last message to Galilee, except to the n..
northern pressure centers
61:5.5 its advance from, and retreat back toward, the n..
northern Promised Land
96:2.2 the Arabian Semites fought their way into the n.,
northern provinces
79:4.3 very little racial impression on India except in the n..
northern races
78:8.4 many of the better Andite strains of the mixed n.
79:6.7 China there is a definite difference between the n.
northern raiders
93:5.6 themselves against the many surprise attacks of n..
northern red man
64:6.9 After crossing over to America from China, the n.
64:6.9 until he was later discovered by the white man.
87:2.10 to become the most powerful of the n. red men.
northern regions
58:7.4 surface over the eastern, central, and n. of Canada.
61:5.1 Mild climates had formerly prevailed over these n.,
61:5.4 The n of this world have experienced six separate ice
64:7.16 The purer Andonites live in the extreme n. of Europe
northern retreat
61:7.12 it required a like span of time to complete its n..
northern rivers
64:4.4 Neanderthalers made holes in the ice covering the n.
northern route
61:7.10 into the Hudson valley, and finally by a n. into the
80:4.1 strains migrated to northwestern Europe by the n.
northern sea(s)
60:2.4 these regions were later invaded by both the n. and
60:3.8 Strait, shutting off the cooling waters of the n..
northern Semites
78:8.10 the Sumerians absorbed into the ranks of the n.,
96:2.2 the better-organized and more highly civilized n.
northern shores
63:6.7 Onagar maintained headquarters on the n. of the
northern South America
60:1.6 the eastern and central parts of North America, n.,
northern Suites
78:8.10 suffered severe reverses at the hands of the n. and
northern trek
63:2.3 sallied forth shortly before nightfall on their n..
78:3.3 purer elements of the Adamites were well on their n..
78:6.4 of the Mesopotamians turned eastward in their n.,
northern tribes
64:6.18 The n. were subdued, enslaved, and absorbed by the
71:1.3 The n. of the American red men never attained real
79:5.7 the Eskimos were the nearest to white men the n.
93:5.3 rather than in Egypt, China, India, or among the n..
94:10.1 early Christian missionaries found among the n. of
95:1.7 Isis, Greece as Aphrodite, and the n. as Astarte.
97:4.1 drunkenness, oppression, and immorality of the n..
northern white races or tribes
78:4.1 Modern Urantians, even the n., contain much less
79:7.3 exploratory curiosity so characteristic of the n..
80:5.4 final battle of the Somme, became the hero of the n.
80:5.7 This Andite-blue union, resulting in the n., produced
80:9.2 1. The n. white race.
80:9.2 The n. thus encompassed these four most desirable
northerners
80:9.4 the Danubians led these n. into mother worship,
northernmost
15:1.4 while number three now holds the n. segment of
64:4.9 600,000 years ago the ice had reached its then n.
77:4.10 These n. Nodites were descendants of those who had
northlands
78:1.5 These aborigines still held the n. of the Eurasian
northward
59:1.17 seas extended n. over North America up to the
59:3.1 The southward and n. encroachment of the ancient
60:3.5 invasion of North America and extended n. to
61:1.12 the Mediterranean Sea as it was then expanded n.,
61:5.6 years ago the first great glacier was retreating n..
61:7.11 center of ice accumulation moved considerably n..
62:5.8 their inferior animal associates and to journey n.,
62:5.9 all conspired to lead the human twins n. and far
62:5.9 and because of our supervision they migrated n. to a
62:7.3 The purposeful decision of the twins to flee n. and
63:2.1 After Andon and Fonta had decided to flee n., they
63:2.4 On their n. journey they discovered an exposed flint
63:2.5 as they journeyed n., the nights grew cooler and
63:6.7 travel trail leading up n. from the Mesopotamian
67:5.2 driving the secession staff and their associates n..
77:4.3 nationalistic or racial memorialists journeyed n.,
77:5.5 A company of twenty-seven followed Adamson n.
78:3.2 movement of the later days was extensively n.
78:3.2 It was a gradual but unremitting n. push,
78:3.3 as they penetrated n., they became less Adamic until
78:3.4 character were absorbed by the n.-moving Adamites.
78:4.2 resultant race mixture extended the Andite type n..
79:1.5 The tide of migration began to veer from n. to
79:2.8 Mesopotamians that flowed into Turkestan and n.
79:5.4 population pressure caused the n.-moving yellow
79:5.5 Chinese, who continued their inexorable march n..
80:2.5 As the descendants of Adam journeyed n. from
80:8.4 were moving slowly n. by way of the Danube valley.
134:7.5 On this journey n. Jesus stopped at Hebron, Endor,
154:7.4 Jesus and his party journeying n. through Batanea,
northwest
64:2.4 the Badonan tribes n. of India continued to hold on
64:4.1 They spread from the highland centers in n. India
64:7.3 yellow, while the blue race moved n. into Europe.
64:7.8 open for these Sangik peoples to migrate to the n.;
77:4.3 Andonites to found the Nodite centers to the n. of
78:1.7 were situated to the n. of modern China in regions
78:3.4 To the n. of India much of the culture of the days of
78:7.2 those to the n. and northeast of Mesopotamia
78:7.7 in these regions of Mesopotamia and to the n. and
78:8.5 long after their neighbors to the n. were broken up
79:2.1 In the highlands n. of India the Sangik races came
79:2.4 This Andite pressure from the n. drove many of the
79:4.2 over the northern half of India, notably in the n..
123:5.12 To the n., on clear days,they could see the long ridge
124:1.12 only a little over three miles from Nazareth to the n.,
126:1.1 made frequent trips to the top of the hill to the n. of
132:0.3 Europe, Asia Minor, Syria, Egypt, and n. Africa;
172:3.6 a little off the main road and a short distance n. of
northwestern
64:3.1 was located in the foothills of the n. Indian highlands
64:5.1 the Badonan tribes of the n. highlands of India
64:7.18 shortly after the red man entered n. North America
78:1.8 valleys of the Mediterranean basin and in n. Europe.
80:4.1 the earlier and purer strains migrated to n. Europe
Norwegian
61:5.8 and thundering down N. fiords into the North Sea.
nose
89:8.3 N. and lip piercing is still practiced in Africa,
nostalgia
39:1.10 only by comparison with the human emotion of n..
nostrils
89:4.3 sacrifice might be as a sweet savor in the n. of deity.
not—non-exhaustive; see yet, not; do not
4:4.2 “I, the Lord, change n..”
10:3.6 only observe that he did n. divest himself of volition.
16:1.4 might embrace much that is ultimate but n. absolute.
26:1.17 are encircuited; they “have food that you know n..”
34:6.6 teacher of old declared: “N. in word only but also in
41:9.2 The ultimatons are n. subject to local gravity,
48:4.4 spirit humor, first let me tell you what it is n..
53:7.12 It read: “N. a single Jerusem citizen was lost.
101:4.2 The cosmology of these revelations is n. inspired.
104:3.16 A triunity is n. an entity.
106:5.3 and as individual persons they are n. that trinity.
109:6.5 Father’s will, saying, “N. my will, but yours, be done
111:5.6 creature will—“N. my will but yours be done”—
126:3.11 If he were a new teacher and n. the Messiah, then
128:1.11 he merely replied, “N. I, that is my elder brother.”
132:6.3 Jesus replied: “N. a book—my mission is to live a life
136:4.4 human mind say, “N. my will but yours be done.”
136:5.2 Jesus decided he would n. utilize a single personality
139:5.8 their children n. “Go do this and go do that,” but
140:4.6 Strong characters are not derived from n. doing
140:4.7 repression—obeying the injunction “Thou shalt n..”
140:10.2 were almost certain to forget what he did n. say.
144:5.53 Even so, n. our will but yours be done.
144:5.71 N. as we wish, our loving Father, but as you desire
158:2.5 N. at all.
159:1.4 “N. only seven times but even to seventy times
160:1.11 favorite prayer, “N. my will, but yours, be done.”
175:1.23 gathers her chickens under her wings, but you will n!
182:3.4 N. my will, but yours, be done.”
189:0.2 N. one of you can do aught to assist your Creator
189:4.12 Jesus said: “Touch me n., Mary, for I am not as you
not-distant
12:2.3 In the n. future, new telescopes will reveal to the
not-fully-revealed
4:1.9 These Absolutes must be the n. presences abroad
not-fully-understood
24:2.2 These directors, by a n. technique, are made aware
not-present
118:1.8 of its true relationship to the n.—the past-future.
notable
61:2.7 mice, and rabbits, appeared and soon became a n.
61:2.10 About this time a n. thing occurred in western North
102:8.2 Many of the world’s most n. religious teachers have
128:3.5 Perhaps the most n. of all these contacts was the
130:8.2 The n. event of their stop was the rehabilitation of
170:0.1 was among the n. addresses of his public ministry,
196:2.1 The only n. exceptions to this statement, aside
notably
59:3.6 earthquakes took place in Europe, n. in Scotland.
61:3.13 represented by several groups, n. wolves and foxes;
67:0.1 a knowledge of certain great epochs of the past, n.
79:4.2 were scattered over the northern half of India, n. in
80:9.10 n. with the blue-yellow-Andite peoples of Arabia.
81:1.6 peoples (n. the Chinese) early learned to plant seeds
89:3.3 and teachings of many religions, n. Christianity.
98:2.5 Greek poets, n. Pindar, attempted the reformation of
121:8.1 Jesus’ bestowal (n. his now Personalized Adjuster),
130:6.1 n., the loss of his father when he was twelve years
170:5.4 Master’s concept of the kingdom was n. modified by
notched
59:2.12 n., and other sorts of protective arrangements
note—noun
88:5.5 Nowadays one signs his name to a n..
140:5.6 sermon started out upon the n. of happiness.
143:1.9 their message took on a new n. of courageous
157:6.2 a new n. appeared in the Master’s message.
159:5.16 This positive n. in religion Jesus extended even to
171:4.8 the certain n. of final triumph in Jesus’ declarations
185:5.8 This n. from Claudia not only greatly upset Pilate
185:6.7 recalling his wife’s n. and the Greek mythology of
195:0.14 1. A new and enormously higher n. in human morals
note—verb
12:3.9 And it is most instructive to n. that they find about
21:1.4 We n. further that the constantly increasing
21:6.2 For in this connection we n. that such Master Sons
28:6.2 “take n. of the man, in what manner he was born.”
32:4.8 each one of us “he takes n. where we were born.”
40:5.11 trials and tribulations, take n. of his status and needs
42:9.3 Man should also n. that there are seven colors in
53:4.4 yet they apparently took no n. of Lucifer’s doings.
72:12.4 Urantians should take n. that their sister sphere in
73:0.1 when the Life Carriers on duty took n. that, from
74:3.5 Take n.!
76:2.2 Abel was not slow to n. that preference was shown
108:3.5 It is interesting to n. that local universe inspectors
148:6.11 then n. how even the painfully afflicted Job found
155:6.17 takes n. of the physical and superstitious emotions
156:3.2 gentiles to hear the gospel and to n. the readiness
179:1.3 the seating arrangement of the table, taking n. of the
noted—verb
6:4.10 With the exceptions n., it is only necessary to study
19:1.4 In this connection it may be n. that Teacher Sons are
55:0.4 it should be n. that the worlds of the Spirit-fused
56:7.4 It should be n that ascending mortals may experience
62:7.3 offspring from their inferior ancestors has been n..
66:8.2 It should be n. that both Lucifer and Caligastia had
97:7.2 it should be n. that the Jews unfailingly improved the
116:4.5 it is to be n. that the offspring of this creative act are
119:6.4 We had n. this progressive acquirement of the
124:6.7 built by Herod and n. their superior architecture
134:9.1 with his companion, John n. a great change in Jesus.
143:3.7 really gave way to mirth when they n. the changed
149:1.7 should be n. that this God-man was the personified
158:3.4 but he n. that his Father did not indicate that the
159:4.5 Have you not n. that the concepts of Yahweh grow
170:1.1 with the recital of Jesus’ sermon it should be n. that
170:4.1 Jesus n. no less than five phases, or epochs, of the
noted—adjective
11:5.5 From time to time there are also n. differences in
76:5.5 the origin of the practice of burying n. men and
185:5.3 Barabbas was a n. political agitator and murderous
notes
44:1.14 melodies of the higher spheres to mere n. of musical
44:6.7 as you would living musical n., odors, sights, and
97:4.7 Hosea struck the opening n. in the merciful chords
121:8.3 wrote the earliest (excepting the n. of Andrew),
121:8.3 Mark made many n. before Peter died in A.D. 67,
121:8.3 in conjunction with Andrew’s and Matthew’s n.,
121:8.7 Titus, taking with him a copy of Matthew’s n..
121:8.8 Luke did not formulate his n. into the Gospel until
121:8.9 had a mutilated and much-edited copy of some n.
135:9.2 the preaching of John took on new and certain n. of
139:1.9 These informal n. of Andrew’s were edited,
139:1.9 they made up a fairly consecutive narrative of the
139:7.5 He was one of the apostles who made extensive n.
139:7.5 these n. were used as the basis of Isador’s narrative
nothing—see nothing to do with; nothing, said;
nothing—with more or less; see also thing, no
0:4.13 Paradise represents n. and n. represents Paradise.
1:1.2 there is n. which man can give to God except this
2:2.2 “Whatsoever God does, it shall be forever; n. can be
3:1.3 and there is n. hidden from the light thereof.”
3:5.17 They love the truth, but they know n. of its soul-
4:1.6 the empty space and hangs the earth upon n..”
4:3.4 God repents of n. he has ever done, now does, or
5:3.3 Worship asks n. and expects n. for the worshiper.
5:6.13 I can do n. more helpful than to reiterate that God is
6:5.6 The Son is personal and n. but personal in the Deity
7:1.7 n. can suspend the spirit gravity of the Eternal Son.
8:1.9 Absolutely n. is known and no records are in
9:0.1 N. in this eternity situation foreshadows that the
10:0.3 I consider n. else in all the universe of universes to
11:7.1 upper surface of Paradise, one would “see” n. but
12:4.1 Absolutely n. is stationary in the master universe
12:4.7 Space is, from the human viewpoint, n.—negative;
14:1.17 circuits of gravity bodies is unique in that n. like it is
14:1.18 In our opinion, n. like the dark gravity bodies of the
14:2.6 On Paradise n. is experimental, and the Paradise-
14:5.6 is n. in common between the worlds of Havona.
16:4.7 little or n. has been revealed about Master Spirits.
16:4.16 activities with which they have n. whatever to do:
19:1.5 knowledge reveals little or n. about his divine destiny
22:6.3 there is n. transpiring on Urantia that is analogous to
22:9.7 There is simply n. in all universal existence which
22:10.4 essential knowledge, but n. comparable to the
24:2.8 They keep count of n. but bona fide will creatures,
24:2.8 and they are responsive to n. but will function.
25:8.3 Paradise Companions have n. especial to accomplish
26:3.4 the circuits means that n. can possibly go amiss.
26:5.3 “In liaison with God, n.—absolutely n.—is impossible.
26:9.1 N. is neglected which would be of service to a
27:6.4 there is simply n. in mortal experience with which
27:6.4 may be compared, n. to which they can be likened
28:6.16 N can stand between you and opportunity for service
30:3.4 phenomena; n. in all space escapes their scrutiny.
31:10.10 N. like this mobilization has taken place since the
31:10.15 we really know n. about the plans of the Architects
36:3.5 the Life Carriers transmit n. of their personal natures
39:4.11 one could not take so much and give n..
40:5.18 you know n. of the other variables that punctuate
40:10.5 There is no favoritism, n. arbitrary, in the selective
41:2.5 you know practically n of the technique of the power
43:6.5 n. in all Edentia to make any living being afraid.
44:0.15 High spirits are reactive to n. material excepting
44:6.3 Aside from color perception there is n. in human
44:6.6 You have n. on earth to which this type of spiritual
45:2.6 n. pertaining to the planetary administration is ever
47:3.7 man gains absolutely n. aside from experiencing
47:4.2 you will find n. comparable to human intolerance
48:6.37 N. can take precedence over the work of your status
48:6.37 but n. equals the importance of the work of the
48:7.25 23. Death added n. to the intellectual possession or
51:3.2 You can judge n. of these beautiful culture centers of
52:7.9 N. is perfect; nevertheless, there is evolving a quality
54:5.11 a mandate directing that n. be done to half cure, hide
55:2.7 Mortal observers can see n. of their translated
56:7.7 But we really know n. about these possibilities of
58:6.4 There is n. supernatural connected with genetic
60:1.4 N. of this period will be found in the southern region
61:3.7 but n. comparable to the lava flows of the Western
62:0.1 The eastern life group contributed little or n. to the
68:4.4 his life contained n. free, spontaneous, or original.
69:2.7 primitive man wanted to get something for n.,
69:4.3 n. would be removed except by barter or purchase;
73:5.3 allow n. to fall into the water supply of the Garden.
73:6.7 They ate freely of the fruit for years, but it did n.
75:6.2 Adam still knew n. of their personal status or fate.
83:3.1 wife, they compare to a cat because she costs n..
83:5.13 there existed n. on the order of sex jealousy.
84:1.4 Savages thought n. of strangling such offspring at
84:5.2 Nature knows n. of fairness—makes woman alone
86:1.3 Why work hard and reap bad luck—n. for something
86:1.3 and encounter good luck—something for n.?
86:1.4 the passion of getting something for n. and the fear
86:1.4 for n. and the fear of getting n. for something.
87:0.2 N. in human history is designed to excite more pity
87:7.3 —no cult of mutual support—n. to belong to.
88:6.3 magical dances were n. but dramatic prayers.
91:4.3 When the prayer seeks n. for the one who prays
93:4.5 the idea of getting divine favor for n.—by faith.
94:6.7 into the beliefs of “seeing, doing, and thinking n..”
99:7.1 religion must do n. to hinder or retard the social
100:6.5 Genuine religion takes n away from human existence
100:7.2 truly sincere; there was n. of the hypocrite in him.
101:2.11 nature discloses n. which would preclude the
101:10.2 there is n. inherent in concept which indicates the
103:7.10 In the mortal state, n. can be absolutely proved;
107:3.7 there is n on Divinington of real value or profit to me
107:3.7 n. essential to my growth and development, or I
107:3.8 Since we can learn little or n of the nature and origin
108:0.2 N. in the entire universe can substitute for the fact
109:3.2 N. of survival value is ever lost in all the wide
109:6.1 Adjusters never fail; n. worth surviving is ever lost
110:0.2 there is n. in all the universe of universes exactly
112:0.15 the relationship between them (in the soul) is n. but
115:2.1 From the existential standpoint, n. new can happen
118:5.1 of nonentity and implies that n. is thus created.
118:7.1 this foreknowledge takes n. away from the freedom
118:10.1 for that would be n. short of cosmic tyranny.
119:1.4 N. more appears until after one hundred years of
120:1.5 n. of serious import can happen in all Nebadon.
120:3.7 See that n. potentially idolatrous is left on the planet
121:1.3 N. like the civilization of the times of Jesus has been
122:3.3 at this time they knew n. of the Gabriel visitation.
122:4.2 visitations n. was said about the house of David.
122:4.2 N. was ever intimated about Jesus’ becoming a
123:5.3 N. but the Scriptures was studied prior to the twelfth
124:2.3 Jesus’ playmates saw n. supernatural in his conduct;
126:1.5 n. extraordinary or miraculous ever happened.
126:2.1 Mary would hear to n. but that she must hasten to
126:2.4 Still he knew n. of the Gabriel visit to his mother
126:5.7 heard Herod decree that his father had n. due him
127:1.5 there was n. to do but conduct a home school for
127:2.12 So far, n. supernatural had happened in this young
128:1.9 there occurred n. supernatural or superhuman in the
128:1.13 After his baptism Jesus thought n. of permitting his
129:3.4 When Jesus returned to Palestine,he did n. to change
130:1.2 —there is n. that can hold them in further captivity.
131:8.3 like water in that it blesses everything and harms n.
134:6.4 Global sovereignty will prevent global wars—n. else
135:0.1 n. unusual or supernatural connected with the birth
135:6.8 “Do no violence and exact n. wrongfully—be
135:11.1 If Jesus were the Messiah, why did he do n. to
135:11.2 and yet he does n. to effect your deliverance.”
135:11.2 “This man can do n. unless it has been given him
136:1.6 the world knew n. of such things until the Creator
136:7.1 that n. could happen to harm him provided he
137:4.13 N happened but the abrogation of time in association
137:6.5 to his accustomed work just as if n. had happened.
137:7.2 N., absolutely n., miraculous happened.
138:5.4 Judas took Jesus aside to inquire why n. was done
138:8.9 N. seemed so important to him as the individual
139:12.5 say n. of wrestling with the helter-skelter business
140:3.12 It is henceforth good for n. but to cast out and
140:4.2 It is henceforth good for n. but to be cast out and
140:8.30 Jesus taught n. to deter his believers from the pursuit
141:0.1 The twelve knew n. of their Master’s plans except
141:1.3 Jesus taught them n. new but reviewed his former
141:1.4 had announced, did n. to get him out of prison.
143:5.2 “But, Sir, you have n. to draw with, and the well is
144:2.3 come to see me, and I have n. to set before him’;
145:1.2 We toiled all night and took n.; however, at your
147:3.2 see all of these suffering ones; is there n. we can
147:4.10 N. Jesus had said to the apostles up to this time had
149:2.10 He had n. in his heart resembling social antagonism
150:3.4 the organs of an animal recently killed can reveal n.
150:3.6 influencing the spiritual world is n. but superstition.
150:3.9 The gospel must have n. in common with the priests
150:4.2 there is n. covered up that is not going to be
150:4.2 there is n. hidden that shall not be known.
151:2.1 “My son, I desire to withhold n. from you, but
151:3.1 Let me tell you that n. is hid in the kingdom which
152:2.9 broken pieces remain over so that n. will be lost.”
152:5.4 all this does n. to reveal the heavenly Father or to
152:5.6 While this great miracle did n. to further the gospel
153:3.7 Jesus could do n. more to prevent an open rupture
154:0.2 Jews who, while he believed n., feared everything.
154:5.3 N. that might happen to me will interfere with this
157:7.1 Andrew, but there is n. more that we can do;
157:7.1 say n. to his brethren concerning this talk with me.
158:1.9 and because n. else came into his mind at just that
159:3.3 I will stop at n. to restore self-respect to those who
159:4.8 n. that human nature has touched can be regarded as
159:5.15 If you can think of n. more effectively positive to do,
160:4.10 may roll in luxury even though you have done n.
162:1.7 Master under arrest, but n. came of these efforts.
162:2.6 you should understand that n. will befall the Son of
162:5.4 I have done n. of myself but only as the Father has
162:7.5 such that, if I glorify myself, my glory is as n..
162:8.3 Martha was perturbed because Mary did n. to help
164:3.9 Having always been a beggar, he knew n. else; so,
165:3.2 there is n. now covered that shall not be revealed.
165:5.2 fretting doubts can do n. to supply your material
166:1.5 Is there n. good in the scribes, the Pharisees, or
166:2.8 Jesus enjoined the twelve to say n. about the
166:5.3 this estrangement with Jerusalem explains why n.
167:5.1 There is n. man can do to earn this salvation.
169:1.7 finding n. profitable to do which was pleasurable,
171:4.9 the Jews knew little or n. about a suffering Messiah.
172:1.5 N. out of the ordinary happened until near the
172:5.1 They knew n. of the Master’s plans for the next day,
172:5.6 disappointment that n. was done to teach the
175:1.16 You teach that, if a man swears by the altar, it is n.;
176:3.2 for the Father, n. can be of serious concern to you.
176:3.3 n. else matters as regards the surety of survival.
176:3.7 We have lost n.; we have faithfully preserved all
177:4.2 great event, and that n. would be too good for him.
178:1.3 There is n. incompatible between sonship in the
178:3.3 n. you may do can frustrate the divine plan.
179:0.3 lamb omitted on Passover night, they thought n. of
179:1.8 to say n. of the thoughts of some who had sufficient
179:3.9 the place nearest me can mean n. concerning your
179:4.1 the meal was proceeding as if n. out of the ordinary
179:4.7 Jesus now knew that n. could be done to keep Judas
179:5.8 There was n. of sacred form or of ceremonial
180:0.2 And you will all recall that you lacked n..
180:2.5 the branch exists only for, and can do n. except,
180:3.2 terrible hatred? N., save to offer them fellowship
181:2.5 n. in human affairs can take the place of experience
182:2.1 n. can happen to the Son of Man unless the Father
183:4.2 n. definite came of this discussion until Thomas,
183:4.2 Thomas pointed out that they could do n. to save
184:1.6 In secret I have spoken n.; why, then, do you ask
184:1.8 You know that I claim to be n. except that which my
184:2.12 there was n. apparent to Peter but to go on with the
185:3.6 that the prisoner had done n. worthy of death.
185:5.1 n. worthy of death has been done by this man.
185:6.4 But n. can appeal to the unfeeling hearts of those
186:3.4 therefore did he say n. about the mobilization of
187:2.9 his followers should have n. material to associate
188:3.9 that the human Jesus knew n. of what transpired in
188:5.11 There was n. in the cross which the Father required
189:0.1 the creature could do n. to facilitate the resurrection
189:4.5 when n. more developed, they resumed their journey
190:3.1 Jesus’ brother, had requested that n. be said to the
192:2.13 N. which a son of God does can be common.
193:1.2 this will avail you n. unless you are first born of the
195:6.11 To say mind “emerged” from matter explains n..
195:8.6 N. can take the place of God in human society.
196:0.5 N. was able to tear him away from the anchorage of
nothing to do with
11:5.1 It has n. whatever to do with the affairs of spirit
12:2.4 The Orvonton power directors have n. to do with
16:4.16 activities with which they have n. whatever to do:
20:9.2 Trinity Teacher Sons have n. to do with terminating
29:0.11 you have n. directly to do with either the supreme
29:3.6 controllers of power have n. to do with anything in
29:3.10 Universe Power Directors have n. whatever to do
31:8.2 Transcendentalers have n. whatever to do with the
87:0.1 cult had n. to do with investment for future returns.
102:8.7 True religion has n. to do with alleged miracles,
106:3.3 subabsolute beings had n. to do with this primal
112:1.18 but such a process has n. whatever to do with
128:0.1 Jesus had n. to do with selecting his parents.
136:4.6 would have n. to do with his universe sovereignty
136:4.9 these two modes of conduct would have n. to do
150:3.3 1. The courses of the stars have n. whatever to do
153:4.2 “Have n. to do with this man; he is in partnership
163:2.10 Riches have n. directly to do with entrance into the
163:4.13 It had n. to do with the matter of friendly greeting.
183:1.1 the Father had n. whatever to do with instigating
185:5.8 “I pray you have n. to do with this innocent man
186:5.8 Sin and rebellion have n to do with the bestowal plan
nothing, said
125:0.4 a few remarks of protest to his father, he said n..
125:2.3 though he said n. about such matters to his parents,
125:6.5 His father looked reprovingly at him but said n..
126:3.9 but Jesus said n. of these matters to his mother, who
127:3.5 James was disappointed that Jesus said n..
130:1.2 Jesus said n. that would suddenly destroy the
133:3.10 So far the two courtesans had said n.; likewise Ganid
137:4.9 But Jesus said n..
140:8.27 Jesus said n. which would proscribe self-analysis
150:9.3 Jesus said n., but his friends were more than
152:2.8 The apostles said n.. Jesus turned suddenly to
166:2.8 the apostles said n. in reply to the Master’s words.
172:1.5 Lazarus said n., but when some of the people
172:5.9 back to Bethany Thomas thought much but said n.
179:3.2 Jesus said n.; it was not necessary that he should
187:2.8 and his brother and sister, he smiled but said n..
nothing—with more than or less than
20:6.7 physical death is n. more than a necessary part of a
42:9.5 N less than transcendental wisdom could ever design
70:10.5 These savage ordeals were n. more than crude
86:2.5 n. less than a lazy and convenient way of avoiding
87:0.1 The ghost cult was n. more nor less than insurance
88:0.1 This doctrine of spirit possession is n. more nor less
88:2.8 projects, is n. more nor less than arrant fetishism.
89:8.7 Primitive forms of prayer were n. more nor less
92:3.3 Primitive religion is n more nor less than the struggle
92:6.20 “national religions” are n. more than a reversion
111:5.1 The doing of the will of God is n. more or less than
141:4.2 —my gospel—is n. more nor less than the believing
150:3.10 idols are n. more than the material of which they are
160:1.7 Successful living is n. more or less than the art of
180:5.5 The golden rule becomes n. more than a rule of high
185:3.6 Jesus was n. more or less than a harmless visionary
notice—noun
13:1.8 your ascension career have been brought to your n.
13:1.14 trinitization which have not been brought to the n. of
72:3.8 permission to marry is granted after one year’s n. of
136:8.1 method of bringing his mission to the n. of men.
139:1.5 prompt decision on every matter brought to his n.
144:5.1 Jesus brought to the n. of the apostles several forms
147:1.1 the Roman centurion, who is worthy of your n.
149:2.2 to bring the teachings of Jesus to the favorable n.
150:9.3 had served n. on the enemies of the Master to go
164:2.3 pursue in bringing his work once more to the n. of
164:2.4 while I once more bring the kingdom to their n. in
164:3.1 once more bring his mission on earth to the n. of
164:3.6 prominently to the n. of the Jewish leaders, but also
175:1.9 prayers in public and give alms to attract the n. of
187:1.2 to nail this n. to the top of the cross, just above the
191:0.8 altogether too keen to be recovered from on short n.
notice—verb; see notice—with took or take
41:4.5 of the suns which twinkle in the night sky and n. no
47:3.1 from Urantia to the first mansion world, you will n.
47:3.1 progressive sphere of time, you would hardly n. the
150:9.2 We hear big things about you, but we n. that you
153:3.3 “We n. that neither you nor your apostles wash
notice—with take or took
141:1.1 Jesus knew that Herod would soon begin to take n.
142:3.21 And did you never take n. of these commandments
164:3.16 compelled the Pharisees to take n. of the miracle.
167:1.3 Only his enemies took n. of the fact that he did not
167:1.4 the self-righteous Pharisee from Jerusalem took n.
179:4.3 none of them took n. of this, though the Master
184:1.7 had struck Jesus, Annas was too proud to take n. of
194:4.10 and once more the Sadducees took n. of them.
noticeably
174:5.10 Jesus paused n.,this now mighty spirit of the Father’s
noticed
130:7.2 what one could do to make friends, having n. that
153:0.1 the apostles n. that Jesus was seriously occupied
179:1.2 As the twelve entered this upper chamber, they n.,
notices
187:1.2 For the two thieves the centurion had n. which
notification
83:4.3 order of a betrothal and consisted only in public n. of
89:2.5 a rite of remission, also a public n. of defilement,
notified
57:8.8 the Life Carriers were n. that they would be granted
noting
42:9.3 Starting from any one element, after n. some one
157:0.1 emissaries perturbed Mary, and n. the tension
157:1.1 his sworn enemies, but, n. a peculiar expression
notion
47:1.6 It is an unfortunate and mistaken n. of modern
48:4.14 It helps to avoid an overdevelopment of the n. of
63:2.4 But the n. did not take firm hold of Andon at the
69:2.4 within a certain time limit, is entirely a modern n..
69:7.4 The dog’s keen sense of smell led to the n. it could
70:7.12 modern times as the foolish n. of “sowing wild oats.”
86:1.6 This n. of chance and luck strongly pervaded the
86:5.1 The belief in dream doubles led directly to the n.
87:2.8 as slaves; this n. motivated men to head hunting.
87:4.3 The n. of two kinds of spirit ghosts made slow but
89:0.2 the n. that spirits derive supreme satisfaction from
89:4.2 Later there developed the n. of substitution.
89:4.5 As man got away from the n. of the evolutionary
139:12.4 Judas really entertained the n. that Jesus was timid
147:7.3 to warn his hearers against entertaining the n. that
158:2.3 glory because Jesus did not want to foster the n. that
172:5.6 any settled n. as to what all the demonstration was
194:3.10 from the n. of especially favorable environments.
notions
39:5.12 angels possess wings is not wholly due to olden n.
74:8.5 became sadly mixed up in their n. of evolution,
84:4.9 However foolish these olden n. were, they did some
89:3.2 The n. of the spiritual dangers of material possession
89:3.2 they have markedly influenced European philosophy
98:1.1 adulterated with the n. and beliefs of the hordes of
121:7.1 preconceived n. regarding the promised Messiah,
134:4.6 will be free from all n. of ecclesiastical authority—
134:4.10 surrendered all their n. of religious sovereignty.
134:4.10 freely surrender all their n. of divine favor, chosen
134:5.2 to the illusive n. of unlimited national sovereignty.
134:6.5 have abandoned all n. of the supposed rights of
136:3.3 destroy all such n. regarding the approach to God.
142:2.4 earlier and misconceived n. regarding their father?
148:4.8 All such n. are born, first, of your misunderstanding
152:2.5 the twelve apostles were still tainted with such n.,
152:6.1 long-cherished n. about the coming of the Messiah
170:5.2 by the then rapidly spreading n. of Greek idealism,
180:6.9 these deep-rooted n. regarding the glorious triumph
188:4.8 utterly abandon all those primitive n. about God
notoriety
145:3.15 raising publicity and afforded much unsought n..
notorious
133:8.1 Gonod and Ganid visited this n. shrine of shame, but
147:5.4 this is who touches him; that she is a n. sinner.”
185:5.6 priests clamoring for the pardon of a n. murderer
notwithstanding
1:3.1 Spirit beings are real, n. they are invisible to human
1:4.2 N. that the Sovereign Creator Sons come near the
1:5.1 The Father is truly a personality, n. that the infinity
1:5.8 N. that God is an eternal power, a majestic presence,
1:5.9 N. all these far-flung distributions, he remains a true
2:1.3 N. the infinity of the stupendous manifestations of
2:1.9 these things are absolutely true, n. the difficulty of
2:5.6 spiritual differential which must be bridged; but n.
2:5.12 N. the infinite unity of the divine nature, love is the
4:1.7 N. my knowledge of the phenomena of the
6:5.4 n. that, in the highest local universe Sons,
7:7.4 And this remains true n. that your very personality is
8:1.2 n. his equality with the First and Second Persons,
8:5.4 they function as one spirit, n. their diverse origins.
10:3.1 N. there is only one Deity, there are three positive
11:5.7 This space presence is entirely impersonal n. that in
12:7.4 The acts of God are all volitional n. this apparent
16:4.16 N our failure adequately to comprehend the manifold
21:2.10 N. that Creator Sons are divinely like their Paradise
22:9.8 N. their handicaps and limitations they are a
23:1.2 N. that these messengers are existent from the near
24:2.1 N. that the cosmic mind of the Universal Intelligence
24:2.9 And n. their marvelous powers and unbelievable
26:9.2 of the Universal Father is the passport to eternity, n.
27:4.4 N. all the long preparation therefor and the long
28:7.4 instrumentalities at hand, n. our local deprivation of
31:3.3 N. that these mortals have attained Paradise,
32:4.2 But n. this retirement, this exhibition of infinite
34:7.6 N. this double disaster to man’s nature and his
35:10.5 They are a noble, faithful, and loyal group, n. their
36:2.17 n. that great outward disharmony may prevail
41:4.1 a liquid nor a solid—it is gaseous—and this is true n.
41:6.3 Of all the solar elements, calcium, n. its bulk—
42:2.5 only to the personal grasp of the Father, n. that it is
42:2.23 N. our inability fully to comprehend the origin,
42:9.1 n. the universal manifestation of the decimal
45:4.16 N. this, Urantia is still supervised by successive
48:2.22 creation, n. that you retain the same morontia form.
50:5.2 N. these many diversifications of development along
51:3.4 n. that the Melchizedek receivers of Urantia had
51:4.8 N. this obstacle, it seems that you ought to be able
52:1.4 n. all the vicissitudes of the early ages of human
53:1.2 N. Lucifer’s transgression, subordinate intelligences
53:2.3 N. his silence, for more than one hundred years of
54:4.8 N. the long delay (as time is reckoned on Urantia) in
54:5.6 Regardless of Michael’s attitude toward Lucifer, n.
56:4.3 N. that God is manifest from the domains of the
60:1.13 changes of this period were indeed revolutionary n.
60:2.11 Their brains weighed less than two ounces n. the fact
61:0.2 the whole world was an animal paradise, n. the
63:2.3 N. that the twins shared the Primates’ deathly fear
63:4.3 Altruism was as yet unborn in the human heart, n.
64:6.27 N. their backwardness, these indigo peoples have
64:7.2 n. the peculiar but natural antipathy which early
65:7.8 gravity are distinct realms of cosmic reality, n. their
66:1.4 n. a certain characteristic restlessness coupled with
66:5.25 not consent to experiment with steam power, n. the
67:6.7 N. the terrible setback of rebellion there were many
67:7.7 n. its far-flung repercussions in administrative,
68:1.5 steadily progressed on Urantia, n. its many setbacks.
68:5.1 This is true n. the difficulty of its discernment.
69:1.1 n. that their overdevelopment unfailingly detracts
69:9.3 true n. the gross abuses attendant upon the misuse of
70:1.16 Such atrocities are not instigated by Deity, n. the
72:1.1 N. all these planetary handicaps a very superior
72:3.9 N. their easy divorce laws, the rate of divorces is
74:2.8 n. the world-wide confusion occasioned by lack of
75:8.3 were certainly degraded in creature status, n. all this,
78:1.1 contribution to the biologic status of the races, n.
79:5.9 were evolutionary products of the Sangiks, n. that
82:1.1 N. the personality gulf between men and women, sex
82:6.9 n. their slight inferiority in some other respects.
83:7.4 on advanced ground in the modern world, n. that
83:8.9 n. that the home institution is now undergoing a
84:1.9 n. the looseness of the association, the chances for
85:7.1 n. that animal fear motivated the expression of
86:7.5 n. that it was originally erroneous in concept and
87:7.3 N. that the cult has always retarded social progress,
93:6.7 This was an appearance of fact, n. its association
94:7.7 n. its grotesque perversion during later centuries,
95:3.1 N. the importation of much truth and culture of
96:3.5 n. that they were hotly pursued by Pharaoh and
97:7.2 n. that the Jews invariably distorted these legends to
97:9.1 n. that the priests’ record of these things declared
98:2.4 philosophers disdained all forms of worship, n. that
99:5.1 And this is still true, n. the contrary teaching of
100:7.12 Jesus was consistently cheerful, n. he sometimes
101:3.8 poise and sustaining tranquillity n. baffling diseases
102:2.2 religious assurance is that, n. the absoluteness of
102:5.3 But n. such actions, religion is something more
102:7.4 The graft determines the nature of the fruit, n. that
103:3.5 throughout the vicissitudes of the ages and that n. it
103:9.1 N. the mythologic vagaries and the psychologic
105:2.1 n that we resort to time-space language in presenting
106:4.4 but is nonetheless subabsolute n. inherent capacity
108:4.1 n. this act of abnegation in behalf of the Supreme
108:6.5 n. that the Adjuster is seldom able to exalt these
112:5.21 N. the continuity of personal selfhood, much of the
113:6.10 Lucifer rebellion, n. that many sincerely repented of
117:4.3 the evolving self, can be destroyed n. that the
120:2.2 n. the greater or lesser time lag involved in the
121:1.8 N. the internal peace and superficial prosperity of the
121:6.8 as it was interpreted and practiced at Jerusalem, n.
122:2.5 Zacharias did not doubt the integrity of his wife, n.
124:5.5 n. all their trouble with Jesus’ nonconformist
125:4.3 n. that several of his detractors got up and left,
128:1.9 N. this, the babe of Bethlehem, the lad, youth, and
129:2.11 N. that they required little assistance, it was the
130:5.1 Jesus loved these Cretans, n. the harsh words Paul
133:4.10 its indwelling spirit meets with certain success, n.
133:6.7 N. the failure of both material science and spiritual
135:3.3 N. this confusion, throughout all of his perplexity
136:1.3 hundred passages from the Scriptures which, n.
136:5.2 N. this general decision, this vast host remained with
137:4.7 thus did Mary presume to speak, n. the rebuke of
137:7.11 Samaritans, “the Jews had no dealings,” n. that they
140:10.3 N. what Jesus told them from time to time,
141:7.14 John recognized that, n. all of his divine endowments
146:3.11 and few of them really believed in Jesus, n. they had
146:6.3 n. Jesus’ statement that the boy was not dead,
147:0.2 N. the favorable attitude of many of Herod’s
147:2.4 But the two groups were co-operative, and n. their
147:5.1 Simon was a halfhearted believer, and n. that he
147:5.3 n. this, she was still held in great disdain by the
148:0.5 so that it became a self-sustaining enterprise, n. that
148:1.2 N. this great degree of personal liberty in matters
148:2.4 N. this, those who ministered to the sick learned
148:6.5 Bildad, was even more depressing, n. its soundness
148:7.3 The angered Pharisees went away, and n. it was
148:9.2 n. that this man’s affliction had been brought
149:1.2 And they did this n. that Jesus would, every time
149:2.7 And this admonition is warranted, n. that Jesus is the
149:3.1 N. the favorable reception of Jesus and his
150:1.3 N. they had many times heard the Master say that
150:2.3 n. the apostles all fled but one, these women were
151:5.3 This tempest was severe, n. that it was confined to
152:5.1 N. that many of the multitude and the evangelists
153:2.4 And n. that I have so many times reminded you
153:3.3 n. that the children subsequently use all such
154:4.6 carry out the teachings of Jesus on a large scale, n.
154:6.5 Mary and his brothers were deeply hurt when, n.
155:1.2 so-called heathen, n. the unfortunate declaration of
155:6.10 And, n. all the failures and falterings of Israel,
162:2.1 law enjoins you, saying, ‘You shall not kill’; n.
163:1.4 ‘N. you reject the truth, it remains that the
167:3.2 N. that this woman’s affliction was wholly mental,
168:0.4 n. that all three had long been ardent followers of
171:8.3 N. that they reject my spiritual rule over them, I will
176:2.2 And they continued thus to interpret his words n.
177:2.6 N. that parents of the twentieth century possess
177:4.1 This confused and discontented apostle, n. his
177:5.3 n. Mark had spent the whole day in the Master’s
179:3.2 N. his frailties of the flesh, Peter loved the Master.
179:5.5 N. the Master’s effort thus to establish this new
188:4.1 n. that these ideas of atonement and propitiation
189:3.3 N that countless individuals having personal seraphic
190:4.1 midst, n. that the doors were securely fastened,
195:1.11 The Eastern version of the message of Jesus, n. that
195:8.10 This secularistic human society, n. its unparalleled
195:10.12 no man should lightly regard it, n. its inherent and
196:0.12 N. that Jesus’ faith was childlike, it was in no sense
nourish
60:2.14 provide sufficient food to n. such enormous bodies.
61:1.5 2. N., nurture, and protect their offspring with
76:2.4 Cain’s bellicose inheritance, caused him to n. an
84:8.4 cannot hope to elevate the soul or to n. the spirit.
93:10.3 Kenites were the only line which continued to n. any
nourished
46:8.4 but the law of deliberately n. evil is universally and
53:2.5 There must have been a pride of self that n. itself
75:4.1 Adam heard the entire story of the long-n. plan for
84:7.10 But primitive mothers only n. and cared for their
93:9.5 his father and n. the gospel of the Salem colony,
99:3.7 purified by science, and n. by loyal fellowship.
101:6.16 the faith of Jesus was n. by, and was revelatory of,
103:7.1 Faith cannot be n. even by an ideal philosophy;
116:7.1 even as the human body is n. and energized by the
121:7.2 For generations the Jews had n. an attitude toward
153:3.2 You can be n. by the eternal word of God, which
170:0.1 Jesus did not at first openly oppose this long-n.
172:5.13 With the long-n. emotion of revenge there was
180:6.9 not get away from their long-n. ideas of the Jewish
nourishes
153:2.7 but rather seek for the spiritual food that n. even to
182:1.8 but righteousness n. the creative spirit of individual
nourishing
131:8.3 The Supreme creates all things, in nature n. them
nourishment
74:6.3 these foods, Eve suitably combined them for the n.
89:3.7 enjoy liberty without license, n. without gluttony,
91:7.2 man requires spiritual exercise as well as spiritual n..
93:2.2 n. that was to sustain him throughout his ninety-four
116:7.1 distribution of assimilable energy products of n..
123:5.6 as the caravans tarried near the spring for rest and n.
133:3.8 our new-found friends, who are also in need of n.;
136:6.1 and produce suitable bodily n. ready at hand?
168:2.7 But let us all now go into the house and partake of n
172:4.2 drew on and the crowds went in quest of n., Jesus
195:2.5 and found for the n. of their souls the real values of
nova
41:8.3 collapse of the giant n. of the Andromeda nebula
novel
81:6.39 unconditionally embraced because it is n. and new.
novelty
92:2.2 In the course of evolutionary religion, n. has
November
122:2.6 Gabriel appeared to Mary about the middle of N.,
124:1.10 the rain fell in refreshing showers from N. to April,
128:7.10 In N. a double wedding occurred.
144:6.13 The Gilboa camp was broken up on N. 2, A.D. 27.
144:7.1 Throughout the months of N. and December,
162:9.5 early in N. Abner and his eleven fellows cast their lot
162:9.6 arrived late on the afternoon of Wednesday, N. 2.
163:0.1 This regular instruction began on Friday, N. 4,
163:0.1 Friday, N. 4, and continued until Sabbath, N. 19.
163:1.1 were ordained by Jesus on Sabbath afternoon, N. 19,
163:5.1 The last ten days of N. were spent in council at
166:5.7 Abner, dying at Philadelphia on the 21st day of N.,
novice
90:1.4 As the profession developed, a n. was required to
now—non-exhaustive; see now and then
102:2.4 soul of spiritual illumination knows, and knows n..
111:5.4 in eternity—all these are achieved (in spirit) n. when
112:7.6 Survival decisions are n. being confirmed.
118:1.1 eternity is temporal everlastingness—everlasting n..
140:5.7 rewards in a distant future; they are rewarded n..
140:5.7 own hearts, and they experience such happiness n..
143:5.8 and as n. being a human soul who desired salvation,
170:2.20 that, by faith, the believer enters the kingdom n..
now and then
2:1.10 man can glimpse the Father’s purposes only n.,
37:4.5 N. in the transaction of the affairs of a local creation
47:1.3 it is very refreshing, n., actually to perceive finaliters
48:3.3 but every n., in connection with certain unfortunate
64:7.7 While the yellow men n. engaged in racial war, they
96:6.4 But even in this dark age, every n. a solitary teacher
100:5.4 psychologic in nature, but n. experiences do occur
122:1.2 but average individuals, relieved n. by outstanding
124:1.10 But every n. terrific hot winds from the desert would
128:7.10 Mary was once more happy except every n. when
137:7.3 Andrew would calm Peter n. with his more seasoned
145:3.15 The healing wonders which every n. attended Jesus’
now-appearing
42:2.12 The n. gravity-responding energy carries the
now-organizing
31:0.8 their future destination must be the n. universes of
nowadays
88:5.5 N. one signs his name to a note.
124:6.17 Neither do we n. understand how the spirit of this
nowhere
12:1.12 n. do their boundaries divide a nebular family,
13:4.7 N. can I observe such an amazing interassociation
14:3.6 N. else in all the grand universe is it convenient to
57:8.11 N. can there be found on the surface of the world
57:8.12 N. on the surface of the world will there be found
73:3.6 N. else was there a location which could have lent
163:2.2 nests, but the Son of Man has n. to lay his head.
nowise
153:2.8 and he who comes to me shall in n. be cast out.
nuclear
0:4.12 The n. Isle of Light is a Deity derivative, but it is
11:0.2 nor traditions respecting the origin of this n. Isle of
14:0.1 Paradise is the gigantic n. Isle of absolute stability
42:3.1 distance from the n. body or space content of matter,
42:4.9 as well as many of the basic associations of n. matter
42:7.1 a relatively stable, comparatively stationary, n.
42:7.8 of electronic behavior in relation to n. proximity
42:8.4 The mesotron causes the electric charge of the n.
42:8.4 At one infinitesimal part of a second a given n.
42:8.4 mightily contributes to the n. stability of the atom.
56:1.1 the material cosmos come forth from the n. Isle of
57:3.4 returning to the n. regions to complete their circuits,
57:3.10 in the Andronover central cluster, or n. mass.
57:4.5 The n. eruptions which were to inaugurate the
57:4.9 The final n. remnant of this magnificent nebula still
nuclear-mass temperature
57:4.5 The maximum of n. had been attained; the critical
nuclear-reaction chains
41:8.1 solar energy is liberated by various complex n.,
nuclei—see also nucleuses
41:8.1 temperature the hydrogen penetrates the carbon n.
nucleus
5:6.4 the absolute Adjuster n. of the human personality,
11:7.2 Paradise is the motionless n. of the quiescent zones
12:1.11 constitutes the perfect and eternal n. of the master
12:9.6 Mortal man has a spirit n..
12:9.6 existing around a divine spirit n. and functioning in
12:9.6 displace the governing power of the central spirit n.,
14:6.10 Havona and Paradise as the eternal power n. for all
15:3.1 Milky Way starry system represents the central n.
15:3.6 The n. of the physical system to which your sun
15:3.9 2. The circuit of your solar system about the n. of
17:8.1 seven groups of Supreme Spirits constitute the n.
25:4.1 minds were chosen by the Infinite Spirit as the n. of
41:6.5 before the electric-gravity power of the atomic n.
42:1.2 measurable form of energy, has Paradise as its n..
42:5.16 the encircling electron to resist falling into the n..
42:6.7 The positive proton, characteristic of the atomic n.,
42:7.2 between the atomic n. and the inner electronic
42:7.3 their orbital velocities about the atomic n. are both
42:7.4 revolve around a central and relatively compact n..
42:7.8 the larger atoms revolve about the central n. as
42:7.8 The nearer the n., the less there is of electronic
42:7.8 is this true of the electrons nearest the atomic n..
42:7.9 or less freely from the control of the mother n..
42:7.9 electrons escape from the grasp of the central n.,
42:8.3 the uncharged neutrons of the n. of the atom are
42:8.3 the protons would be disruptive of the atomic n..
42:8.4 nor gravitational forces could hold the n. together.
42:8.4 The integrity of the n. is maintained by the
42:8.6 certain cohesive properties of the atomic n., but it
44:0.3 With such a n. to start with, there has developed
51:6.5 Adam and Eve, together with the pure-line n. of
57:3.4 escape from the immediate embrace of the nebular n.
57:3.7 the enlargement and condensation of the mother n..
57:4.1 the mother n. ending either as a globular cluster or
57:4.5 The original mother n. was convulsing under the
57:4.8 eruption of the nebular n. gave birth to 136,702 suns
58:3.1 atom disruption also occurs at the n. of the larger
62:3.3 This group formed the n. of the mid-mammals.
66:3.3 The n. of the Prince’s settlement was a very simple
69:9.4 Primitive man wanted to save up property as a n. for
77:3.3 the n. of the future center of the Nodite culture
80:2.2 forming the n of the later Mediterranean brunet races
84:1.8 the mother-child association was the n. from which
93:2.4 pupils, disciples, and believers who formed the n. of
96:2.3 offspring, coming up out of Egypt, did form the n.
106:2.1 evolution—physical evolution around a spirit n.
106:2.1 and dominance of the spirit n. over the encircling
134:5.11 must create the essential n. of supernational power
196:3.6 There is a spirit n. in the mind of man—the Adjuster
nucleuses
15:5.12 Collisional debris often constitutes the material n. for
23:2.19 to experience the thrill of finding the organizing n. of
57:3.6 Excepting terminal nebular n., the vast majority of
57:5.9 in miniature from the cooling and condensing n. in
57:5.11 The gas-contraction n. of the other ten planets soon
57:5.11 the solar system thus had a double origin: n. of gas
57:6.7 3,500,000,000 years ago the condensation n. of the
71:1.24 many are the embryonic n. of states of the future.
nullify
178:1.2 does not n. the right of social groups of believers
number or large number—noun; see number—specific
see Number
1:5.3 who brings out their worlds by n. and calls them all
2:1.1 “he does great and marvelous things without n..”
2:1.1 neither can the n. of his years be searched out.”
3:2.8 the universes of space, are so nearly infinite in n. and
3:3.1 “He tells the n. of the stars; he calls them all by their
3:3.2 does actually know the n. of the stars and planets
3:4.3 multiply, and beings of the realms increase in n. to be
3:4.4 and there is absolutely no limit to the extent or n.
6:4.8 The Father and the Son really know the n. of all
6:8.8 Times almost without n. I have stood in the divine
11:3.4 This staggering n. of residential designations on
11:3.4 a n. beyond your concept, occupies considerably
12:1.12 about equal in the n. of local universes embraced
12:7.12 contact with such a well-nigh infinite n. of beings.
12:9.2 The n. assigned to a telephone subscriber does not
14:1.14 an unbelievable n. of enormous dark gravity bodies.
15:2.1 Only the Father knows the location and actual n. of
15:2.1 worlds in space; he calls them all by name and n..
15:2.1 approximate n. of inhabited or inhabitable planets,
15:2.3 the younger systems only a comparatively small n.
15:3.3 the n. of stars and other spheres decreases away
15:3.16 they approach Havona; the circuits are greater in n.,
15:4.5 Nebulae vary greatly in size and in the resulting n.
15:14.8 That is the registry n. on Uversa and on Paradise,
15:14.8 your n. in the catalogue of the inhabited worlds.
15:14.8 I know the physical-sphere registry n., but it is of
16:0.1 been possible to produce a ln. of Master Spirits,
16:2.1 through the persons of the constantly increasing n.
16:3.1 have names, but we elect to introduce them by n..
17:1.2 Supreme Executives choose one of their n to preside
19:1.2 What the final n. of Teacher Sons will be I do not
19:5.1 but we incline to the belief that their n. is not fixed.
19:5.5 enables him to know the classification or n. of the
19:6.1 and their n. is beyond the concept of your minds.
19:6.4 apparent that the n. of natives remaining in Havona
20:2.2 We have reasons for believing that the total n. of
20:2.5 go to the same or to other worlds times without n.
20:2.8 There is no limit to the n. of times Avonal Sons may
20:7.2 The last universal census broadcast gave the n. of
20:8.2 The exact n. of Teacher Sons in Nebadon I do not
21:1.4 I do not know the exact n. of Creator Sons in
21:1.4 the constantly increasing n. of Creator Sons
21:1.4 exceeds the stationary n. of the Unions of Days.
21:4.1 are classified in accordance with the n. of times they
22:1.13 the n. in the service of each superuniverse is
22:2.5 there is every reason to believe that the n. serving in
22:4.1 of the evolutionary creatures of name or n.;
23:0.2 single creative episode, and their n. is stationary.
23:0.2 considerably less than one seventh of their total n..
23:1.6 They could communicate with others of their n.,
23:2.10 While they are generally designated by n., Solitary
23:2.10 They are known to the rest of us by the name or n.
24:1.7 The supreme supervisors are seven in n. and are
24:2.2 They are always competent to give us the n., nature,
24:2.5 And this n. consists entirely of those assignable to
24:3.1 Their n. must be legion, but it is not of record on
24:3.1 I venture to estimate that their n. extends high into
24:6.4 The n. of Graduate Guides is beyond the power of
24:7.6 the n. of Graduate Guides, allowing for a slight
24:7.6 exactly equals the n. of vanished servitals.
25:1.3 The n. of servitals is prodigious, and more are being
25:2.2 an equal n. of Universal Conciliators appear on the
25:3.15 The last report of registry on Uversa gives the n.
25:3.15 that n. is of an altogether higher magnitude and is
25:3.15 is the equivalent of the total n. of Havona Servitals,
25:4.10 the n. of Technical Advisers registered on Uversa
26:2.7 create a sufficient n. of high superaphic ministers of
29:4.22 The n. of these beings in a superuniverse is
29:4.36 the n. functioning in Satania alone is beyond your
30:0.1 constitute a well-nigh limitless n. of living beings.
30:0.1 Even the n. of major orders and types would stagger
32:3.12 a sufficient n. of perfect creatures to meet the need
33:4.2 create an unlimited n. of Sons in divinity equal to
35:1.3 an order of sonship wherein one of their own n.
35:2.9 These Sons are not an increasing order; their n. is
35:2.9 The n. of Melchizedeks of record on their
35:5.2 The n. of Vorondadeks varies in each local universe,
35:6.1 nominate one of their n. as candidate for selection
35:6.5 with a corps of counselors, which varies in n. and
35:8.7 reproduction; their n. in the universe is stationary.
35:9.6 Of this entire n. of failures only three were System
35:9.7 The ln. of these Sons who have lapsed from integrity
35:9.8 with the exception of Henselon, lost the largest n.
37:4.1 Their n. varies constantly but is always far up in the
37:7.1 their n. is quite beyond the comprehension of mortal
37:8.4 He currently registers the exact n. of will creatures
37:8.6 referees are registered on Uversa; the exact n. is not
37:9.11 the appearance of a limited n. of creatures who are
38:1.1 Infinite Spirit collaborate in the creation of a ln. of
38:2.3 spend her time counting them and keeping the n.
39:5.10 there are a ln. of such seraphim stationed on Urantia
40:5.3 near personal contact with the almost limitless n.
41:2.8 There are a n. of reasons for such disturbances,
42:0.2 the persons and powers of an almost unlimited n.
42:3.1 depends on the n. and size of the revolving members,
42:7.6 Stability of the atom depends on the n. of neutrons in
42:7.8 atoms regardless of the n. of electrons embraced.
42:7.10 Statisticians may announce laws governing a ln. of
43:1.8 that administrative triangle whose n. corresponds to
45:5.4 The n. of Material Sons varies in the different
45:5.4 their n. is being increased by natural reproduction.
45:6.9 assisted by about an equal n. of volunteer midsonite
46:7.3 Their n. is legion, and spornagia afford physical
47:7.3 to visit the transition world of corresponding n.,
48:1.3 architectural spheres, and they have double the n.
48:6.5 If there are a n. of equally advisable routes, these
53:6.2 This no doubt explains why such a ln. of the fourth
54:5.12 They advised Gabriel that at least three times the n.
54:5.14 There are an equal n. of reasons for not arbitrarily
55:1.5 and as the n. of translations increases, subsidiary
55:2.6 the conferring of a great honor upon one of their n..
57:0.2 to date such an occurrence back that n. of years
57:2.1 enormous suns surrounded by a varying n. of planets
58:1.7 life implantation are provided by a ln. of inland seas,
59:5.17 the beds, which indicate the n. of times the land fell
62:3.6 A n. of rudimentary human traits appeared in this
63:4.7 As time passed, the Andonic clans grew in n.,
66:2.3 The staff included a ln. of angelic co-operators and
66:7.7 later a small n. of the yellow race were received.
66:7.20 This n. includes the regular students but does not
71:3.7 The laws of the ideal state are few in n., and they
72:7.14 three-fourths ballot, chooses one of its n. as chief,
72:11.2 by providing this opportunity for a ln. of men to
73:5.2 and the trees and plants were almost beyond n..
78:3.2 the greater n. making their way north and then
82:6.7 likelihood of a larger n. of the desirable dominants
83:2.3 the bride over the threshold is reminiscent of a n. of
83:5.12 maintain sex relations with any n. of concubines.
83:5.14 The n. of wives was only limited by the ability of the
85:1.1 Rachel concealed a n. of sacred stones in her tent.
87:2.8 It was customary to dispatch a ln. of subjects to
88:6.4 men staged a buffalo dance in which one of their n.
90:2.12 shamans dressed well and usually had a n. of wives;
93:10.6 sustained the permanent loss of one of their n..
94:11.10 were many Buddhas, an unlimited and infinite n.,
94:11.11 By the time the n. of Buddhas was approaching
95:1.4 The Salem teachers greatly reduced the n. of gods
96:3.3 there were a sufficient n. of educated leaders who
96:7.2 worshiped nature gods, there were still a goodly n.
103:1.3 you should be exposed to the knowledge of a n. of
103:5.6 to secure equal good for the self and the greatest n.
106:0.10 There are a n. of other ways of looking at reality
106:8.3 a n. of ways in which the Trinity of Trinities can be
107:1.3 we do not know; neither do we know their n..
107:3.10 Divinington and are known by name and not by n..
107:5.4 with a limited n. of nonevolutionary beings who
108:3.2 The n. and order of each Adjuster indwelling each
108:3.2 records do not disclose the full n. of the Adjusters;
108:3.2 records contain the local universe assignment n. as
108:3.2 The real significance of the Adjuster’s complete n.
112:4.1 the Monitor is registered out by the same n. that
112:7.13 the n. of that Adjuster is stricken from the records of
113:2.6 headquarters they are registered by name and n..
114:0.2 Urantia there are about the same n. of cherubim as
114:0.4 your plan of supervision is due to a n. of unusual
114:3.1 planetary supervisors designate one of their n. to
118:0.11 No matter how large the n. conceived, you can
118:0.11 how many times you repeat this addition to n., still
118:1.2 N. has ceased to have meaning with regard to the
119:1.3 a strange Melchizedek Son, not of our n. but
119:1.6 suddenly and mysteriously become one of their n.
121:5.13 acceptable to a larger n. of prospective converts.
121:7.3 strange that they promptly rejected one of their n.
123:4.8 And this was but one of a n. of such minor accidents
124:0.1 advantage of constantly contacting with such a ln.
125:0.2 contained the largest n. of women, in proportion to
126:1.6 the increased n. of smooth white boards which were
126:4.6 all these worlds, who brings forth their host by n.
131:2.2 He knows the n. of the stars; he calls them all by
132:5.16 these discoveries by the largest n. of his fellow men.
133:4.1 They had close converse with a great n. of persons
133:4.13 Jesus enjoyed intimate talks with a ln. of hungry
133:5.6 a sum equal to the square of the n. of personalities
134:3.8 commission of three of our n. to prepare our view
134:5.4 foster the greatest good to the greatest n. of all men
134:5.11 As the n. of truly sovereign nations (great powers)
135:6.7 a group of Pharisees and a n. of Sadducees came
135:8.5 details of rapidly baptizing such a ln. of converts,
137:4.1 four times the n. bidden to the wedding feast.
138:10.8 was their task to deputize a sufficient n. of ushers to
142:8.4 ln. of interested inquirers came out to Gethsemane
143:4.1 Israel and installed in their place an almost equal n.
144:0.2 There were a n. of reasons why Jesus and his
144:0.2 grew worse with the increasing n. of believers.
145:3.6 was the n. of persons gathered together before him.
145:3.14 A small n. were truly edified by this physical ministry
148:1.4 Only seven of the ln. healed at the sundown scene
151:2.4 of Peter’s interpretation, while almost an equal n.
156:2.3 such a ln. of his own people were in hostile array
162:4.4 with a corresponding n. of Levites officiated.
163:3.1 Peter and a n. of the apostles had gathered about
163:5.2 take care of the ever-increasing n. of inquirers,
163:7.4 any n. of his followers who were material-minded,
165:1.2 there were present a ln. of Pharisees from Jerusalem
166:1.1 a n. of his fellow Pharisees were following Jesus
166:1.6 but the larger n. persisted in the way of darkness,
167:1.1 so a ln. of visitors, among them many Pharisees,
168:1.2 Jesus wept because of a n. of thoughts and feelings
171:3.3 the n. of those who followed along with Jesus had
174:5.2 a n. of leading disciples assembled at this luncheon.
176:2.9 when David Zebedee, John Mark, and a n. of the
178:3.5 that one of their own n. had already entered into a
185:1.2 chiefly due to the memory of a n. of controversies
185:1.3 disfavor with Jews came about as a result of a n.
187:1.4 a ln. of persons might view the condemned criminal
188:3.10 There are a n. of correlated facts to which we can
189:4.5 they encountered a n. of soldiers fleeing into the city
191:0.13 first morontia appearance to the apostles for a n. of
191:2.1 killed, that one of your own n. would betray me,
191:4.5 this group in Philadelphia embraced the largest n.
193:0.1 disciples of the Master, including a n. of Greeks.
number—specific
10:2.7 Third Source are experiential and are seven in n..
10:8.4 Three infinite persons seem to be the minimum n. of
15:1.4 superuniverse n. one swings almost due north,
15:1.4 Superuniverse n. two is in the north, preparing for
15:1.4 while n. three holds the northernmost segment of
15:1.4 N. four is on the comparatively straightaway
15:1.4 N. five has about left its position opposite the
15:1.4 n. six occupies most of the southern curve,
15:14.5 Your world is called Urantia, and it is n. 606 in the
15:14.6 Satania is system n. twenty-four in the constellation
15:14.6 Norlatiadek is n. seventy in the universe of Nebadon.
15:14.6 The universe of Nebadon is n. eighty-four in the
15:14.7 This minor sector is n. three in the major sector of
15:14.8 The grand universe n. of your world, Urantia, is
15:14.8 That is the registry n. on Uversa and on Paradise,
15:14.8 your n. in the catalogue of the inhabited worlds.
16:0.1 why the n. seven is basically fundamental in its
16:3.5 Spirit directs the destinies of superuniverse n. two
16:3.7 This Spirit is in charge of superuniverse n. three,
17:1.5 Number One, functioning on executive sphere n.
17:1.5 occupied with the affairs of superuniverse n. one,
22:10.4 a High Son Assistant assigned to superuniverse n.
24:1.11 Tertiary circuit supervisor No. 572,842 has
24:2.7 The Census Director of Nebadon, n. 81,412 of
24:6.8 universe 1,131 situated in superuniverse n. one.
24:7.5 “And servital n. 842,842,682,846,782 of Havona,
25:3.15 The last report of registry on Uversa gives the n.
25:6.4 status on Uversa are not quite eight million in n..
26:3.6 their official station is located on planet n. seventy
26:3.7 4. The Messengers take origin on circuit n. four.
26:3.9 These beings, of origin on circuit n. six, operate
26:3.9 operate from planet n. forty in the outermost circuit.
26:5.1 first met on the receiving world of circuit n. four.
26:6.4 as examiners on the pilot world of circuit n. six.
26:8.4 occasionally a pilgrim from superuniverse n. one
26:8.4 Spirit and the Son, hail from superuniverse n. six,
26:9.2 momentous occasion on the pilot world of circle n.
26:10.3 After a long sojourn on circuit n. two the subjects of
28:2.2 situated on conjoint executive sphere n. seven in the
29:1.2 The Supreme Power Directors are seven in n.,
33:5.2 Immanuel of Salvington, n. 611,121 of the sixth
35:2.6 by the Melchizedek supporters, twelve in n., who so
35:2.9 n. of Melchizedeks of record on their headquarters
35:3.14 1. Sphere n. one is occupied with the review of the
35:3.15 2. The special work of sphere n. two consists in a
35:3.19 The time on sphere n. six is devoted to an attempt to
35:5.2 just one million being the recorded n. in Nebadon.
36:2.11 The n. ten—the decimal system—is inherent in the
36:2.11 This n. twelve, with its subdivisions and multiples,
36:2.14 Satellite n one of the life-planning sphere is the realm
36:2.15 situated on the second satellite of this world n. two.
37:3.7 Sphere n. one and all of its six tributary satellites are
37:10.7 [Dictated by a Brilliant Evening Star, N. 1,146 of the
38:9.3 The n. of primary midway creatures is always fifty
39:5.14 energy transmitters, usually one thousand in n.;
40:5.13 Like series n. one, each member of this group enjoys
42:5.1 rays embracing a single octave, n. forty-six in this
42:9.1 a renowned religious teacher reasoned that the n.
42:9.2 The n. seven is basic to the central universe and the
42:9.2 inherent transmissions of character, but the n. ten,
43:5.3 The present Most High ruler of Norlatiadek is n.
43:7.1 successively from world n. one to world n. seventy
43:9.1 After graduation from world n. seventy, ascending
44:4.4 basic symbols, or alphabet, being forty-eight in n..
45:0.1 a cluster of architectural spheres, fifty-seven in n.—
45:0.2 are the seven subsatellites of transition world n. one.
45:1.4 visitor’s permit to transitional headquarters n. two,
45:1.8 on transition world n. six there is no representation
45:3.2 1. The System Sovereign—Lanaforge, n. 2,709 of the
45:3.3 2. The first assistant Sovereign—Mansurotia, n.
45:3.4 3.The second assistant Sovereign—Sadib, n. 271,402
45:3.5 4.The custodian of the system—Holdant, n. 19 of the
45:3.6 the Lanonandek ministry of Satania, n. 374 of the
45:3.7 6. The bestowal director—Fortant, n. 319,847 of the
45:3.8 7. The high counselor—Hanavard, n. 67 of the
46:6.1 immense departmental squares, one thousand in n..
47:0.1 but the seven satellites of world n. one are more
47:0.2 Transition world n. one itself is exclusively devoted
47:0.4 The spironga function from mansion world n. two
47:1.1 caretakers are resident on transitional world n. one,
47:3.5 in the resurrection halls of mansonia n. one.
47:3.7 On mansion world n. one you will resume your
47:3.8 Almost the entire experience of mansion world n one
47:3.9 The sojourn on mansion world n. one is designed to
47:3.10 If you are not to be detained on mansion world n.
47:3.10 the translation sleep and proceed to world n. two,
47:4.4 as when you first arrived on mansion world n. one
47:4.6 Mansonia n. one is a very material sphere,
47:4.8 Mansonia n. two more specifically provides for the
47:4.8 The development on mansonia n. two compares with
47:5.1 at the center of the school circles of world n. three.
47:5.2 When you arrive on mansonia n. two, you receive
47:5.2 permission periodically to visit transition world n.,
47:5.2 When you reach mansion world n. three, you are
47:6.1 permission to make visits to transition world n.
47:6.3 It is during the period of training on world n. four
47:7.3 Upon arrival on mansonia n. five the pilgrim is given
47:7.5 cosmic consciousness takes place on mansonia n.
47:8.1 sphere are permitted to visit transition world n. six,
47:8.7 During the sojourn on world n. six the mansion
47:9.2 While sojourning on mansonia n. seven, permission
47:9.2 permission is granted to visit transition world n.
49:0.3 Thus was Urantia given the n. 606 of Satania,
49:0.5 The oldest inhabited world of Satania, world n. one,
49:2.21 In this scale the Urantia races are n. three.
49:2.23 almost twenty-three per cent belong to class n. four,
49:2.23 types are distributed as follows: n. 1, one per cent;
49:2.23 n. 2, two per cent; n. 3, five per cent;
49:2.23 n. 4, twenty-three per cent; n. 5, twenty-seven per
49:2.23 n. 6, twenty-four per cent; n. 7, eight per cent;
49:2.23 n. 8, five per cent; n. 9, three per cent; n. 10, two
53:0.1 Lucifer was n. 37 of his order, and when
53:9.2 and has since been a prisoner on satellite n. one
57:1.3 acting inspector n. 811,307 of the Orvonton series,
57:1.4 of the region designated by inspector n. 811,307.
57:1.6 the enormous Andronover nebula n. 876,926 was
57:4.8 The total n. of suns and sun systems having origin in
57:4.8 The n. of the solar system sun is 1,013,572.
58:1.1 preparatory to launching life on world n. 606 of
64:5.3 These Sangik children, nineteen in n., were not only
65:4.9 the Melchizedek observers, twelve in n., were sent
66:1.1 Caligastia was a Lanonandek Son, n. 9,344 of the
66:2.2 a secondary Lanonandek Son, being n. 319,407 of
66:4.10 n. two and n. seven of the Danite group discovered
66:7.17 The significance of the n. seven in the superuniverse
66:7.20 This n. includes the regular students but does not
67:6.3 Fifty-six of this n. were of immortality status,
72:3.3 The average n. of children in each family is five,
72:8.6 for the various learned professions, twelve in n..
73:5.2 Seven was the largest n. of houses composing any
74:1.1 Material Sons on Jerusem, being jointly n. 14,311.
76:6.2 of special resurrection, n. twenty-six of the Urantia
77:6.4 thus did the original secondary corps—1,984 in n.—
77:7.2 The original n. of secondary midwayers was 1,984
87:3.4 by reducing the n. of feast days to 135 a year.
88:1.6 unlucky day and the n. thirteen as an evil numeral.
88:1.6 four was the lucky n. of primitive man and was
94:8.9 of Gautama’s preachment were five in n.:
113:2.6 this contactual communication is n. 3 of group 17,
113:2.6 The current planetary assignment n. of this seraphim
136:3.5 The sovereignty of Michael No. 611,121 over his
150:0.3 by the tested evangelists, about seventy-five in n.,
163:4.17 the Jews had a peculiar regard for the n. seventy,
163:4.17 the nations of heathendom as being seventy in n.,
166:1.1 twenty in n., and invited Jesus as the guest of honor.
171:1.2 encamped with the apostles, one thousand in n.,
171:3.3 the n. of those who followed along with Jesus had
189:1.9 court of the resurrection halls of mansonia n. one
Number—see Those without Name and Number
16:1.2 they can function through Master Spirit N. Seven,
16:1.2 Master Spirit N. Seven is personally nonfunctional
16:3.2 be described as follows: Master Spirit N. One.
16:3.2 it is always Master Spirit N. One who speaks for the
16:3.4 Master Spirit N. Two.
16:3.6 Master Spirit N. Three.
16:3.6 it is Master Spirit N. Three who always speaks for
16:3.8 Master Spirit N. Four.
16:3.8 it is always Master Spirit N. Four who speaks.
16:3.10 Master Spirit N. Five.
16:3.10 it is always Master Spirit N. Five who speaks.
16:3.12 Master Spirit N. Six.
16:3.12 Inf. Spirit, it is Master Spirit N. Six who responds.
16:3.14 Master Spirit N. Seven.
16:3.15 Being, it is Master Spirit N. Seven who functions.
16:3.16 It is also in this sense that Master Spirit N. Seven
16:3.18 It is Master Spirit N. Seven who, in his multiple
16:3.19 Master Spirit N. Seven functions in the place of the
17:1.5 Supreme Executive N. One, functioning on sphere
17:1.5 and so on to Supreme Executive N. Seven,
22:4.1 their name would be “Those above Name and N..”
22:4.6 High in Authority, and One without Name and N..
22:7.5 then does Master Spirit N. Seven issue orders
24:5.2 direct authority of Supreme Executive N. Seven,
25:2.2 If, in the creation of servitals, Spirit N. Seven
31:10.21 One without Name and N. authorized so to function
36:2.10 World N. One, the headquarters sphere, together
36:2.16 World N. Three is devoted to the conservation of
36:2.17 Sphere N. Four and its tributary satellites are
36:2.18 N. Five World is concerned wholly with life
36:2.19 World N. Six is dedicated to the correlation of mind
45:1.2 spheres are numbered and named as follows: N. 1.
45:1.3 N. 2. The Morontia World.
45:1.5 N. 3. The Angelic World.
45:1.6 N. 4. The Superangel World.
45:1.7 N. 5. The World of the Sons.
45:1.8 N. 6. The World of the Spirit.
45:1.9 N. 7. The World of the Father.
116:4.2 Spirits but especially by Master Spirit N. Seven,
number—verb
18:2.1 the Eternals of Days, and they n. exactly one billion,
25:6.4 of record in the Orvonton universes n. trillions
29:3.1 distributed throughout the superuniverses n.,
37:8.8 The advancing students of this order in training n.
93:6.3 “Look now up to the heavens and n. the stars if you
122:7.1 prejudiced against any attempt to “n. the people,”
137:1.6 but in my heart did I also n. you in the councils of
142:3.9 against them, saying, go n. Israel and Judah’?
142:3.9 against Israel and provoked David to n. Israel.
163:4.17 only coincidental that this group happened to n.
numbered
3:3.1 and also, “The very hairs of your head are n..”
22:8.3 they are often temporarily n. with these Sons.
38:2.3 been told that the “very hairs of your head are n.,”
45:1.1 These spheres are n. and named as follows:
45:4.16 While still n. as a Melchizedek, he has become
49:0.3 Such planets are n. serially in accordance with
53:0.1 he embraced sin and now is n. as one of three
53:7.12 This noble Jerusem band of faithful mortals n. just
64:6.16 yellow race has been n. among the more peaceful of
64:7.5 forsook Asia, there were eleven tribes, and they n.
66:7.20 embrace the visitors and observers, who always n.
73:1.6 and they were n. among the “mighty men of old.”
73:7.3 uplift and blending until his own family had n. one-
77:4.1 Many of their mixed descendants were n. among
77:5.10 they were n. among the Andite-Aryan invaders of
97:9.16 Solomon’s harem n. almost one thousand.
122:7.1 all inhabitants of the Roman Empire should be n.,
134:3.2 This man was Cymboyton, and he n. among his
139:9.2 they rejoiced to find themselves n. among such a
141:6.3 Teherma, the Persian, was n. among those who
148:0.1 healing candidates, and curiosity devotees, n. from
150:4.3 you not that the very hairs of your head are all n.?
152:2.9 They who ate of this extraordinary feast n. about
152:6.2 followers of Jesus, n. more than fifty thousand in
154:1.1 These groups seldom n. more than fifty.
162:3.1 were to be n. among the most thoroughly moral
165:3.1 the Sabbath-afternoon multitudes n. almost three
165:3.4 seraphic guardians the very hairs of your head are n..
numbering
31:1.3 ascendant creatures n. 997 to one Havona native and
38:6.1 constitute a legion n. 248,832 pairs or 497,664
38:6.2 Twelve legions of angels comprise a host n.
56:10.23 a commission of Nebadon personalities n. twelve
74:6.2 family consisted of four generations n. 1,647
77:8.1 single corps, embracing both orders and n. 10,992.
78:2.5 19,000 B.C., n. four and a half million, and already
79:6.9 and n. less than twelve million, the Chinese built up
88:1.6 opposed the taking of a census, “n. the people.”
93:5.12 His own bodyguard of 318 officered the army, n.
137:4.7 the honor of n. the celebrated Galilean among his
138:4.4 After a night of rest the entire party, now n. eleven,
147:6.2 six Jews caught up with the apostolic party, n.
148:3.3 evangelistic candidates, n. more than one hundred.
153:5.3 stood among the twelve and their associates, n.
163:1.2 of his messenger corps and n. over four hundred,
165:0.2 the women’s corps, now n. sixty-two, took over
188:3.12 supreme council of Salvington, n. one hundred,
numberless
3:1.1 God alone can be in two places, in n. places, at the
22:6.3 they perform the n. miscellaneous assignments of a
42:4.2 and almost endless wandering through n. universes,
161:3.3 And then on almost n. occasions did we witness the
numbers or large numbers—noun
2:1.11 Divinity and eternity the Father shares with ln. of the
9:5.1 would be adequate to endow limitless n. of creatures
11:9.8 stand, as countless n. now do, before the Gods on
13:1.16 there are vast n. of orders unrevealed on Urantia.
14:1.9 in the outermost, with proportionate n. intervening.
14:4.20 ministering to the enormous n. of creatures who
15:4.8 The Milky Way galaxy is composed of vast n. of
17:1.6 the affairs of Orvonton runs into n. beyond human
18:0.9 administrative perfection are of definite and final n..
18:4.4 They have still larger n. of Mighty Messengers,
18:5.2 Recents of Days have assigned to them enormous n.
18:5.2 administration of the minor sectors they utilize ln. of
19:0.9 Trinity Spirits, these groups are of definite n.;
19:1.2 Stationary Sons of the Trinity are of completed n.,
19:1.3 ln. of Teacher Sons are held in the reserves on
19:4.8 Their n. slightly exceed thirty-seven billion.
19:5.1 not know whether these Spirits are of completed n.
20:7.2 In n. the Teacher Sons are constantly increasing.
20:8.2 Ln. are stationed on the various morontia-training
22:1.13 and Universal Censors—are of stationary n., but
22:10.6 We could use to great advantage much larger n. of
23:4.4 Solitary Messengers are of stationary n., but the
24:1.7 of the seven superuniverses are of completed n.;
24:2.2 of the Spirit, and they exist in n. unknown to us.
24:3.1 that the Infinite Spirit is not limited as to n. in the
24:5.1 They are of stationary n., and there are exactly seven
25:1.5 In ln. they are dispatched, from time to time,
25:3.16 From time to time, as the n. of the superuniverse
25:3.16 which is constantly increasing in n. and efficiency.
25:6.4 individuals they may be absent, but never in ln..
26:1.15 supernaphim, seconaphim, and seraphim who, in ln.,
26:8.4 though a few from n. two and three are likewise
27:0.1 as messengers of the Deities, and in ln. seraphim
29:4.4 the Supreme Power Centers, and their n. include the
31:2.3 attached to a finaliter company in unlimited n.,
31:2.3 reserves of the order for assistants in unlimited n..
31:3.3 Corps of the Finality, and have been sent back in ln.
31:4.1 Ln. of the adopted and glorified seraphim are
31:6.1 the midway creatures are produced in ln., but they
35:5.2 known method whereby they can increase their n..
35:8.8 In round n. the Lanonandek order of Sons is
36:2.11 by multiples and combinations of these basic n..
37:3.1 highest type of high spirit being produced in ln. in
38:7.7 to the service of the Morontia Companions in ln..
38:9.4 creatures, vary greatly in n. on the different worlds,
39:1.14 they are attached in ln. to the faculties of the seven
39:1.18 Ln. of unattached seraphim of the supreme order are
39:4.1 stationed in ln. on the mansion and morontia spheres
39:4.2 journeying in ln. to the various transition worlds
39:7.1 Ln. of them are held in reserve on the seraphic
39:9.2 Ln. of the completion seraphim return to their native
40:5.9 On many worlds like pre-Adamic Urantia great n. of
40:10.10 Thus it is that certain n. of the Son- and Spirit-fused
41:2.8 local controllers sometimes employ enormous n. of
45:4.20 Seats n. 17, 18, 19, and 20 are not permanently
45:4.21 N. 21, 22, 23, and 24 are likewise temporarily filled
47:3.12 but you will encounter larger n. as you progress
48:5.3 billions of these teachers in Satania, and their n.
49:1.6 Time and the production of ln. of a species are not
49:6.9 and thus increasing n. of these evolving creatures are
50:1.2 and assistants and by ln. of the ministering spirits.
52:2.2 The Thought Adjusters come in increasing n.,
52:3.2 in constantly augmented n. these mortals attain
53:7.8 Ln. of midway creatures were lost on those planets
55:4.2 such angels come in ever-increasing n. throughout
55:6.3 By now the population has become stationary in n.
55:12.2 It is generally believed that ln. of the unattached
57:0.1 will use the nearest whole n. as the better method of
57:5.11 still continue to capture meteors, but in lessened n..
60:0.2 dominant, having survived in greatly reduced n..
60:2.8 coral and crinoids temporarily appeared in larger n.
60:2.14 sluggish land reptiles perish in ever-increasing n..
61:3.13 The modern cat and dog families increased in n. all
61:5.7 in n. by the increasing cold of the glacial period.
62:3.4 When the n. of this new group grew great, war
62:3.8 the natural increase in n. eventually resulted in food
63:6.9 Adjusters and guardian seraphim came in great n. to
64:1.7 increasing n. of their mongrel descendants returned
64:2.2 when ln. of inferior mongrel groups were arriving in
64:6.16 The survival of comparatively ln. of the yellow race
64:7.7 six colored races they have survived in greatest n..
64:7.14 the green man out of existence by sheer force of n..
67:4.2 In an effort to increase their n., Daligastia ordered
68:1.4 so society was born, not of mere association of n.,
68:5.5 by fencing the rivers they caught fish in great n.,
69:8.9 disastrous suddenly to liberate great n. of slaves;
70:9.14 The survival of ln. of defectives and degenerates is
72:5.2 the task of reducing the n. of their degenerate classes
75:3.5 while awaiting the recruiting of ln. of the violet race
77:3.4 ln. of tribes began to forgather at the building site.
77:4.1 This internal war greatly reduced the n. of the purer
77:4.4 The culture and commerce advocates migrated in ln.
78:8.3 these herdsmen and hunters possessed ln. of horses.
79:1.3 new class of men, the traders, began to appear in ln..
79:2.2 green peoples as well as ln. of the orange race,
79:2.2 suffered through assimilation of ln. of the indigo
79:2.8 Had the Andite conquerors been in n. three times
79:4.2 their lesser n. made them vulnerable to absorption by
79:4.3 due to their presence in these regions in greater n.
79:7.1 the Andites, in considerable n., were traversing the
79:7.2 thousand years after the arrival of even the small n.
80:1.3 But the ingress of ln. of the Sahara peoples greatly
80:2.5 led them to seek outlets for their increasing n. to
80:7.11 And from Africa ln. of Andites entered Spain and
80:9.6 carried with it considerable n. of Iranian Andites
80:9.11 blue men, in the south they survived in greater n..
81:0.2 The influence of the violet race, though in n. smaller
81:6.11 Hence failure to increase in n. up to a certain point
81:6.11 Multiplication of n. beyond the optimum of the
81:6.12 for producing ln. of mortals so as to afford ample
81:6.22 arising from the sudden loss of employment by ln.
82:3.3 evolved higher levels and survived in increased n..
83:5.2 by insuring the survival of larger n. of children.
83:5.14 Wealthy and able men wanted ln. of children,
83:7.5 The presence of ln. of unmarried persons in any
88:1.6 The lucky n. three and seven came from later
88:6.5 while belief in magic n. founded the science of math
89:2.4 the n. of these places of future punishment have
92:5.11 no one man was ever so successful in inducing ln.
96:2.2 Bedouins entered Egypt in ln. as contract laborers
98:1.1 been brought to the Greek shores in increasing n..
107:1.4 as the candidates for Adjuster fusion increase in n..
107:3.10 but larger n. are present in the central universe.
108:3.3 Human subjects are often known by the n. of their
109:4.6 I know whereof I speak since we have their n. and
110:6.6 nevertheless, n. of decisions, frequent repetitions,
113:2.6 they are frequently designated by their planetary n..
118:0.11 There is no quantitative limitation to n., even in the
123:6.3 some new techniques of n., he spent much time
123:6.3 Jesus developed a keen sense of n., distances, and
125:2.1 It was the slaughter of lambs in such enormous n.
133:0.2 already the progeny of great n. of inferior slaves
136:5.1 twelve legions of seraphim and proportionate n. of
141:4.1 never before had ln. of mortal men held the idea of
150:3.8 The belief in magic n., omens of good luck,
155:5.8 ln. of men and women will continue to show a
162:1.5 arresting him during the feast, when such ln. of
163:7.2 They now came to him in increasing n. each week
166:4.3 Do you not observe that far greater n. of the poor
169:2.8 their loud speaking attracted ln. of the multitude
171:3.3 ln. of their followers deserted to go on to Jerusalem
172:3.12 They greatly feared the attitude of the ln. of visitors,
174:5.4 are assembled Jews and gentiles in about equal n.,
192:4.1 and every day increasing n. of believers arrived at the
194:1.3 they feared to molest them because of the ln. who
194:1.5 more easy for ln. of both the Jews and gentiles to
194:4.11 until the time of the coming of the Greeks in ln.
numbers—verb
30:3.4 The star-observer colony of Uversa now n. over
31:7.1 At the present time every finaliter company n. 999
31:9.1 This governing corps n. 28,011 personalities
31:9.6 This group n. seventy Architects, and we conjecture
31:9.7 This fifth corps of Architects n. 490, and again we
31:9.8 This sixth group of Master Architects n. 3,430
37:2.4 The Nebadon corps of these superangels now n.
43:2.6 This group n. one hundred and is nominated by the
43:2.7 corps is chosen by the Most High Fathers and n. ten.
51:5.2 with the planetary natives until their own group n.
72:1.1 This nation n. about 140 million.
114:7.8 The smallest corps n. 41 and the largest 172.
114:7.13 of universe-conscious citizens on Urantia now n.
numeral
88:1.6 an unlucky day and the number thirteen as an evil n..
numerals
77:8.2 the older or primary order are generally known by n.
numerator
89:3.3 attempting to increase the n. of selfish gratification
numerical
29:4.36 functioning in Satania is beyond your n. concept.
77:8.2 to distinguish them from the n. designation of the
79:8.7 the ideographic writing system placed a n. limit upon
107:1.4 in error to assign a n. magnitude to the Adjusters;
numerous—see numerous groups; numerous orders;
numerous types
0:0.1 personalities designated by these n. appellations.
0:0.3 the meanings to be attached to n. English words
1:1.3 universes, the Creator becomes known by n.
1:5.3 revelation and ministration of his Sons and their n..
2:7.3 but the story of things spiritual, as it is told by n.
4:4.4 goodness, and n. other characteristics, God shares
5:6.2 We clearly perceive the n. factors which, when put
8:2.2 The Third Source and Center is known by n. titles:
9:8.10 with the Eternal Son and in n. ways unknown to you
9:8.12 decision, choice, and n. additional powers of intellect
11:8.4 The n. forms of cosmic force, physical energy,
12:4.14 it results from n. factors of error embracing angles
13:1.4 the home of n. other entities, personalities, and other
13:1.10 indispensable feature of the normal working of n.
14:1.11 But time is germane to the Havona circuits and to n.
14:2.5 There are n. physical phenomena and spiritual
14:4.18 the inhabitants of the central universe embrace n.
14:6.5 it functions in n. ways beyond the comprehension of
15:1.3 to n. partially completed physical creations.
15:5.3 an enormous sun surrounded by n. gigantic clouds of
15:5.7 N. small planets may be subsequently formed as a
15:5.14 There are n. other techniques for evolving suns
15:6.13 Comets also have n. other origins.
20:2.7 Judicial visits are n., magisterial missions may be
24:1.12 ably assisted by n. staffs composed of personalities
24:7.3 a Havona Servital may enjoy n. divine embraces
27:3.3 pilgrims have met n. unrevealed residents of the
28:0.1 n. and intriguing are the transactions sponsored by
28:6.8 engage in n. superuniverse ministries, including
29:4.36 Frandalanks are the most n. of the Master Physical
30:0.2 It would require n. additional papers to cover the
30:2.9 These groups of will creatures are divided into n.
32:4.1 his Deity co-ordinates, his Sons, and n. intelligences
35:3.13 Many diverse activities occupy the time of the n.
35:4.4 on n. occasions these Sons have appeared in the
35:7.3 The ascending pilgrims will be introduced to n. new
35:9.6 precipitating confusion in several systems and n.
36:2.14 parent patterns and n. basic functional variations of
36:4.1 life carrier from among the n. volunteers who
36:4.7 n. restricted zones which they are not permitted to
37:6.2 headquarters itself are n. Melchizedek schools,
37:10.1 there are n. beings concerned in the maintenance of
38:2.3 n. duties which would be tremendous tasks for
38:8.1 N. avenues of advancing service are open to sanobim
38:9.11 midwayers is varied and diverse on the n. worlds of
39:1.14 chiefs of the n. educational and training institutions
40:5.18 There are differences too n. to narrate even
41:3.9 Stellar variables have n. origins.
41:6.3 nineteen lighter elements, and n. heavier ones, are
42:11.5 antigravity influences of n. supermaterial forces
43:5.11 The presence of n. other irregular ministrations on
43:5.15 And this takes no account of the n. Vorondadeks,
44:4.11 pleasure, by executing n. functions in rhythmic form.
44:5.3 their work embraces n. adventures in intellect liaison
44:5.10 function in hundreds of ways too n. to catalogue,
46:0.1 aside from n. irregularities occasioned by the Lucifer
46:2.8 N. mechanical developments are used in providing
46:5.33 there are on Jerusem n. additional designated abodes
46:7.2 utilize animals and n. mechanical contrivances in the
48:2.23 such as modifications in food requirements and n.
48:3.17 finaliters and in n. realms not at present revealed on
48:6.29 serve as emergency space traversers and perform n.
49:2.1 physical conditions that confront them on n. worlds
49:2.26 There are n. additional physical variations in life,
49:5.1 Mortal creatures may be studied from n. viewpoints,
49:5.32 but there are n. techniques whereby man escapes his
49:6.20 the benefits of n. sojourns of the divine Sons.
50:5.2 evolution are very different on n. dissimilar worlds.
50:7.1 intrusted with n. special assignments to cosmic
53:6.1 devotion and loyalty which were performed by n.
56:5.2 Father, Son, and Spirit engaged in the creation of n.
57:7.6 it is heavily charged with n. volcanic gases
59:0.8 the n. shallow near-shore basins are covered with
59:5.5 n. species of these animals that were able to live on
59:6.4 by great and small salt lakes and n. inland seas
60:1.2 Few fossils are to be found in these layers, but n.
60:3.9 western North America and n. European localities.
60:3.15 giving rise to n. small isolated volcanic cones.
61:7.13 destroyed many species and radically changed n.
62:2.3 shared n. instincts which later characterized primitive
62:3.4 The less n but more powerful and intelligent offshoot
62:5.6 they nearly lost their lives on n. occasions before
63:4.2 foreshadowed the beginnings of n social conventions
64:7.19 Eskimos were eventually absorbed by the more n.
65:4.1 that we achieved n. beneficial modifications of the
66:2.8 the Caligastia one hundred, gave origin to n. legends
66:7.18 received from his staff and their n. human helpers.
66:8.3 modification sphere and subject to n. irregularities
68:1.2 are paid by submission to society’s n. law demands.
68:2.5 N. other sorts of hunger, the realization of various
69:5.11 8. N. forms of self-gratification.
72:10.1 N. crimes aside from murder, including betrayal of
77:3.1 offspring of the Prince’s staff had become too n.
77:8.7 important duties of observers for the n. phenomena
80:7.8 virtually swallowed up in the older and more n. races
81:6.3 Climate, weather, and n. physical conditions are
81:6.11 a n. people will dominate the civilization of a smaller
83:0.3 duties and n. race-benefiting home responsibilities.
83:5.15 The purpose of a harem was to build up a n. body of
85:1.1 southern India still worship a stone, as do n. tribes in
85:1.2 civilized man is arrested by n. stone formations in
85:4.2 Many things and n. events have functioned as
85:4.3 feared and worshiped by n. primitive tribes and by
91:5.6 in time prayer becomes associated with n. agencies,
91:6.2 cure of n. mental, emotional, and nervous ailments.
92:2.5 to indulge in n. other of their olden customs.
93:3.7 born of a woman; and that is why n. later teachers
93:6.3 the stars if you are able; so n. shall your seed be.”
93:8.1 to terminate his sojourn was influenced by n.
93:9.7 Sarah with “the angel of the Lord” refers to their n.
94:3.8 has approached n. cosmic truths, but it has all too
94:4.6 N. additional gods have arisen since the early days of
95:7.3 There were n. centers that might have responded to
96:1.2 From time to time n. terms were applied to their
96:1.9 the name of their Deity, and they resorted to n.
106:0.1 relationships existing between himself and n. levels
107:3.1 n. unrevealed prepersonal entities share Divinington
108:2.5 But we do observe n. influences and conditions
108:3.1 do know from observation that there are n. series
109:2.8 as is indicated by their n. exploits both within and
109:2.8 Adjusters participate in n. activities of the realm,
110:7.3 and of record as previous indwellers of n. mortals on
112:1.1 Such a divine gift is designed to function on n. levels
112:2.7 Parts of the self may function in n. ways—thinking,
112:5.19 soul, with the assistance of n. cosmic personalities,
112:6.4 with certain living registrations in the n. beings who
113:3.1 co-ordination of the n. impersonal spirit influences
113:6.4 they are reassigned to n. ministering missions
114:7.4 rehearsed for n. possible emergency missions in the
114:7.8 who have been rehearsed for n. crucial positions
114:7.8 Many times n. other celestial personalities participate
114:7.9 the evolutionary worlds are mobilized in the n. corps
119:0.5 Though n. incidental benefits accrue to the worlds,
119:8.9 sponsored by n. personalities, narrating the history of
121:5.7 and resulted in the birth of the n. personal cults.
121:5.9 giving rise to n. sectarian societies and religious
121:8.3 record has been considerably changed, n. passages
121:8.9 scores of eyewitnesses to the n. episodes of Jesus’
122:1.2 by n. outstanding personalities in the march of
123:2.3 and spending time answering the boy’s n. questions.
125:2.2 disconcerted his parents by inclusion of n. remarks
128:1.2 among his n. well-earned titles that of Son of Man.
128:3.4 many personal conferences with n. gentile proselytes
128:7.4 embarrassed by Jude’s belligerent exploits and n.
130:6.1 tendencies had been augmented by n. circumstances
132:4.1 In each of these n. human contacts Jesus had a
132:4.4 world’s metropolis without being approached by n.
134:9.3 Jesus did drop n. remarks which disturbed John;
135:2.3 but n. other ascetic herdsmen who congregated in
135:12.3 On n. occasions Herod talked with John about the
136:8.1 Even when Jesus permitted the manifestation of n.
140:5.3 in making n. environmental social adjustments.
140:8.17 erroneous Urantia views of life by narrating n.
144:6.3 These men had many difficulties to discuss and n.
149:0.1 117 evangelists and by n. other interested persons.
150:7.3 had hired n. rough and uncouth men to harass him
150:8.4 This ritual consisted in repeating n. passages from
155:3.1 apostles held n. quiet evening meetings in the city,
156:6.4 fifty men and women, the remnants of the once n.
158:4.2 Although the crowd engaged in n. arguments,
162:8.2 was unnecessarily distracted by n. needless tasks,
163:6.1 arriving by couples, accompanied by n. believers,
168:3.3 brought to trial on charges of blasphemy and n.
168:5.1 center of great interest to n. curious individuals,
169:2.4 And this he did with n. other debtors.
170:0.2 we will amplify the address by adding n. statements
170:1.13 Jesus presented n. concepts of the “kingdom” in his
170:4.15 phase of the kingdom to the future and did, on n.
171:0.1 Jerusalem, visiting n. cities in southern Perea on the
171:1.4 David sold the entire equipment to n. buyers and
175:4.10 utter disregard for the Sabbath and n. requirements
176:4.2 Jesus did, on n. occasions and to many individuals,
180:6.1 James, John, and Matthew had asked the Master n.
183:1.1 great danger of misunderstanding the meaning of n.
185:1.2 to the great disadvantage of the governor on n.
185:3.8 himself and Herod, due to n. misunderstandings over
189:2.3 many of his fellows, together with a n. host of the
195:0.11 and n. other reprehensible practices of the Persian
195:4.3 into existence n. sects of the Christian teachings,
195:10.16 spiritually unite in loving service the n. families of his
numerous group(s)
9:8.11 Spirit bestows Third Source personality upon n. who
9:8.11 the Infinite Spirit treat as personalities n. of beings,
14:4.21 n. of beings native to the Paradise-Havona system
15:10.21 Image Aids function as the representatives of n. of
19:0.1 classification of Trinity personalities along with n. of
19:7.1 There are resident on Paradise n. of superb beings,
27:3.3 in helping them to adjust to n. of majestic beings
30:2.130 There are on Uversa the records of n. of intelligent
30:2.157 With the exception of n. of Paradise-Havoners,
31:7.4 the accumulating corps of the n. trinitized groups on
31:9.12 the Master Universe have at their disposal n. of
37:5.2 They are not a n. group, at least not in Nebadon.
40:5.12 are n. other groups who do not ordinarily fuse with
40:8.5 Son-fused mortals are not a n., there being less than
44:0.3 pupils drawn from the ascending mortals and n.
49:2.9 The Satania system contains all of these types and n.
52:2.12 differences between individuals and between n.
55:10.8 counseling the n. finaliter groups serving the local
78:5.7 The islands of the Polynesian group were more n.
87:4.4 bad luck were believed to be the more active and n..
108:3.8 is undoubtedly unconsciously participating with n.
134:5.9 establishing submerged political sovereignty of n.
numerous orders
0:5.1 there are n. other orders of universe personalities.
7:6.6 And there are n. other orders of Paradise sonship
13:1.7 There are n. orders of divine sonship attached to
13:1.9 At this celestial abode may be found n. unrevealed
13:1.17 There are n. additional orders of spirit personalities,
13:1.18 the intimate association of n. unrevealed orders with
14:3.8 fittingly adapted to their purpose of harboring n.
16:8.1 The Father bestows personality upon n. of beings as
17:3.5 one of the n. of secoraphic personalities belonging to
20:1.1 Of the n. of descending Sons, seven will be depicted
22:8.1 there are n. unrevealed orders of creature-trinitized
23:4.4 we ask ourselves, and ask n. other orders of beings,
26:2.4 in ministering to the educational training of n. of
27:3.4 and such n. of increasingly divine associates, but you
30:1.14 hence n. have been omitted from these lists.
31:8.1 great assistance from the helpful guidance of n. of
33:3.8 solely responsible for bringing into existence the n.
38:3.1 N. of spirit beings function throughout the domains
46:4.7 neither do we mention n. other fascinating orders
46:5.10 and overlook the intriguing activities of their n..
46:7.2 in the utilization of n. of their lesser brethren of the
50:1.3 a grasp of the values and relationships of the n. of
65:2.8 gave origin to the whole bird family and the n. of
107:5.4 the mind endowment of n. of prepersonal entities
108:3.8 who are uniformly conscious of the presence of n. of
109:7.7 the most active of the n. of celestial beings serving
109:7.8 Adjusters perform a wide range of services for n. of
116:3.4 such presences of the Father which indwell n. of
numerous types
5:6.5 The Adjusters of prepersonal status indwell n. of
9:8.11 There are n. types of Third Source personalities.
27:2.3 and with n. other types of Paradise inhabitants,
27:3.3 Many of the n. of Paradise Citizens the ascendant
29:4.13 choice, as in n. of the lower types of animals and in
37:10.1 The various Nebadon types of life are much too n. to
39:3.9 There are n. of beings, similar to the seraphim,
74:3.7 sixth day devoted to an inspection of the n. of men
77:8.7 for all the n. phenomena and types of communication
107:5.4 unified with n. evolving types of nonmortal beings
195:10.15 groupings of Christians may accommodate n. types
nuns
94:7.6 Gautama’s wife was the founder of an order of n..
94:10.2 Tibetan’s hierarchy embraces monks, n., abbots,
nurse
74:6.3 not take milk from animals when they ceased to n.
84:3.9 mothers used to n. their babies until they were four
133:7.3 so they prepared as best they could to n. him back
139:8.8 Thomas did not n. wounded feelings nor hold
174:1.5 You hold grudges and n. vengefulness in proportion
nursed
70:1.20 though women have always fed and n. the soldiers
139:12.13 thirty pieces of silver to satisfy his long-n. craving
154:6.7 bore you and blessed are the breasts that n. you.”
nurseries
47:2.1 Mansion World Teachers in the probationary n.
49:6.14 Similar probation n. are maintained on the finaliter
nursery
45:6.6 to compensate their deficiencies on the system n.
45:6.7 This probation n. of Satania is maintained by certain
45:6.8 who have one or more children in the probationary n
45:6.9 The probation n. itself is supervised by one thousand
47:1.4 in part in the probationary n. on the finaliters’ world.
47:1.5 who have growing children in the probation n. are
47:2.0 2. THE PROBATIONARY NURSERY
47:2.3 On the n. world, probationary creatures are grouped
47:2.6 The seraphim attend the youths in the probationary n
47:5.2 the system probationary n. for the nurture of children
49:2.16 the evolving animal life to remain in its marine n.
49:6.11 to the system finaliter world (the probationary n.) on
59:6.12 The vast oceanic n. of life on Urantia has served its
nurses
140:6.4 He who n. hatred in his heart and plans vengeance
nursing
74:7.22 for nurturing the unborn and n. the newborn.
83:5.13 taboos on sex relations with a pregnant or n. wife
nurture
47:2.1 receiving schools are enterprises devoted to the n.
47:5.2 probationary nursery for the n. of undeveloped
61:1.5 2. Nourish, n., and protect their offspring with
63:3.4 Andon and Fonta labored incessantly for the n. and
121:2.6 promise of the n. and sending forth to the world of
122:3.1 who is my Master and whom you shall love and n.
124:4.9 for they have given you life and the n. thereof.”
133:2.2 partner who must carry, bear, and n. the children.
177:2.6 places in which to n. boys and girls as Jesus’ home
nurtured
16:9.5 Civilizations must be n. by the contributions of the
56:8.2 born in the local universes, n. in the superuniverses,
59:6.12 the sea mothered and n. the early life of the realm.
68:0.3 for three hundred thousand years mankind was n. in
103:2.3 And when such early moral awakenings are n.,
104:1.10 Having been n. in Hebraic monotheism, they found
117:6.2 your divine Mother, in whom you are n. throughout
126:3.2 no father could have loved and n. his daughter any
136:6.7 The Hebrews had been n. on traditions of miracles
165:3.2 born of prejudice and n. in traditional bondage,
165:6.2 steward to see that his children are fed and n..
168:4.10 prayer can hope for an answer unless it is n. by faith
174:1.5 Love is founded on understanding, n. by unselfish
196:3.35 the Adjuster conserve those realities n. in service
nurturing
74:7.22 looked upon the mother as being a provision for n.
nutrition
49:2.25 There are six types of animal and mortal n.:
49:2.25 The subbreathers employ the first type of n.,
49:2.25 while the nonbreathers utilize the fifth order of n.
50:5.4 1. The n. epoch. The prehuman creatures are chiefly
51:1.4 The Material Sons enjoy a dual n.; they are really
76:4.3 their brethren on Jerusem, were energized by dual n.,
77:8.3 Both orders are nonmaterial beings as regards n. and
nuts
66:4.7 residence in a warm region abounding in fruits and n.
73:5.5 Already had many of the fruits, cereals, and n.
74:6.3 Eve had access to the milk of a great variety of n.
74:6.4 They found their foods—fruits, n., and cereals—ready
76:3.7 his family had subsisted on fruits, cereals, and n..